in_o truth_n certain_a modification_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a be_v but_o unknown_a to_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o this_o volition_n seem_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o ourselves_o for_o we_o will_v so_o free_o and_o ready_o that_o we_o think_v nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o will_v but_o ourselves_o but_o then_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_a self_n be_v not_o our_o be_v pure_o natural_a or_o perfect_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o our_o be_v dispose_v towards_o one_o of_o they_o by_o certain_a modification_n which_o either_o corrupt_a or_o perfect_v it_o and_o render_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n either_o just_a or_o sinner_n and_o these_o disposition_n we_o shall_v increase_v or_o destroy_v by_o act_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o habit_n iu._n but_o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v far_o suppose_v that_o other_o important_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o its_o predominant_a habit._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o roll_a disposition_n be_v avarice_n shall_v never_o act_v but_o by_o some_o motion_n of_o avarice_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o become_v liberal_a that_o his_o vice_n will_v continual_o augment_v according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o that_o act_v produce_v and_o fortify_v habit_n nay_o we_o must_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n in_o order_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o his_o vicious_a habit_n and_o to_o become_v a_o good_a man_n but_o this_o proposition_n require_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n v._o i_o say_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a habit_n first_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n for_o example_n may_v act_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o ambition_n this_o be_v neither_o difficult_a to_o believe_v nor_o prove_v second_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v do_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o avarice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v govern_v for_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v also_o ambitious_a this_o be_v suppose_v i_o say_v that_o if_o his_o passion_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o move_v and_o his_o ambition_n be_v or_o if_o his_o avarice_n be_v less_o excite_v than_o his_o ambition_n in_o a_o reciprocal_a proportion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o these_o two_o passion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v do_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n if_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o determine_v himself_o to_o act_v which_o be_v certain_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v for_o a_o man_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o covetous_a man_n will_v think_v it_o better_a to_o do_v that_o act_n of_o liberality_n than_o not_o do_v it_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o love_n of_o money_n to_o that_o of_o glory_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sinner_n may_v for_o reason_n of_o self-love_n avoid_v follow_v any_o certain_a determinate_a motion_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o he_o can_v but_o excite_v some_o contrary_a passion_n and_o till_o then_o suspend_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o will._n but_o still_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n may_v help_v sin_v that_o the_o sinner_n may_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o just_a man_n lose_v his_o charity_n vi_o indeed_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a habit_n as_o avarice_n or_o liberality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n or_o self-love_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v do_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o agree_v that_o a_o heathen_a can_v do_v a_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n or_o for_o love_n of_o order_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v my_o own_o sentiment_n clear_o let_v every_o one_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o shall_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n vii_o if_o sinner_n or_o heathen_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o for_o order_n they_o will_v be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v no_o self-love_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o my_o first_o principle_n habit_n be_v form_v and_o preserve_v by_o acts._n the_o sinner_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o love_n but_o for_o himself_o can_v act_v but_o by_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n must_v increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o love_n but_o for_o order_n he_o can_v act_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n must_v still_o increase_v his_o virtue_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o sinner_n or_o a_o heathen_a have_v no_o love_n but_o self-love_n and_o a_o just_a man_n no_o love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o order_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o the_o just_a man_n impeccable_a but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v always_o some_o disposition_n to_o love_v order_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o best_a man_n always_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o self-love_n viii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o heathen_a can_v never_o acquire_v charity_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n that_o may_v merit_v those_o assistance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n but_o he_o may_v do_v action_n conformable_a to_o order_n he_o may_v perform_v good_a and_o meritorious_a action_n i._n chap._n i._n for_o a_o heathen_a have_v always_o some_o idea_n of_o order_n this_o idea_n be_v indelible_a he_o have_v always_o some_o love_n for_o order_n iii_o chap._n iii_o this_o love_n be_v natural_a and_o immortal_a now_o all_o love_n be_v active_a when_o once_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o self-love_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o action_n of_o his_o love_n of_o order_n his_o love_n of_o order_n will_v act_v and_o produce_v its_o proper_a act_n nay_o though_o his_o self-love_n shall_v oppose_v his_o love_n of_o order_n yet_o if_o his_o love_n of_o order_n be_v more_o excite_v than_o his_o self-love_n in_o a_o reciprocal_a proportion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o two_o habitual_a love_n and_o their_o actual_a motion_n his_o love_n for_o order_n will_v surmount_v his_o self-love_n if_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o determine_v himself_o to_o act_v ix_o for_o instance_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n a_o heathen_a know_v it_o and_o can_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v prevent_v the_o breach_n of_o order_n i_o suppose_v that_o his_o self-love_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o man._n certain_o he_o will_v prevent_v or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v strength_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o speak_v and_o prevent_v this_o offence_n against_o order_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v upon_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o for_o all_o man_n natural_o love_v order_n and_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o one_o can_v violate_v order_n without_o offend_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v suppose_v though_o this_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v covetous_a yet_o if_o his_o passion_n for_o money_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o little_a while_n or_o though_o it_o be_v excite_v yet_o if_o only_o a_o penny_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o that_o innocent_a man_n certain_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o his_o self-love_n for_o in_o truth_n that_o opposition_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a offence_n against_o order_n which_o he_o be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o love_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v that_o small_a sacrifice_n to_o it_o x._o now_o those_o action_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n and_o they_o be_v meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n but_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a good_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v be_v but_o inconsiderable_a and_o beside_o
duty_n it_o be_v principal_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n or_o practical_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v our_o perfection_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o then_o to_o know_v to_o love_v and_o follow_v order_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o our_o perfection_n as_o for_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n on_o who_o it_o whole_o depend_v god_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_o reward_v virtue_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v infallible_o receive_v all_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v xx._n the_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o order_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v virtue_n in_o all_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o divine_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o necessity_n than_o virtue_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v nature_n and_o yet_o walk_v irregular_o for_o nature_n itself_o be_v irregular_a on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o action_n of_o god_n without_o oppose_v his_o order_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o god_n be_v so_o determine_v by_o second_o or_o occasional_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n will_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o order_n but_o he_o often_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o order_n itself_o require_v medit._n see_v the_o 7_o and_o 8_o christian_n medit._n that_o god_n as_o the_o general_a cause_n shall_v act_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a manner_n according_a to_o certain_a general_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n contrary_a to_o order_n he_o form_v monster_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o execute_v his_o design_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n and_o in_o follow_v and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v offend_v against_o order_n and_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n every_o moment_n xxi_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n be_v cause_v by_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o fall_a house_n by_o flight_n for_o we_o can_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o to_o god_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o when_o he_o require_v it_o again_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o river_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o place_n that_o want_v water_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v quiet_a but_o since_o god_n act_v in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a general_a law_n we_o correct_v his_o work_n without_o injure_v his_o wisdom_n we_o resist_v his_o action_n without_o oppose_v his_o will_n because_o he_o do_v not_o will_n positive_o and_o direct_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o example_n he_o do_v not_o direct_o will_v unjust_a action_n though_o he_o alone_o give_v motion_n to_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o send_v rain_n yet_o every_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o shelter_v himself_o when_o it_o ra_n for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v rain_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o general_a law_n law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v not_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v wet_a through_o but_o for_o great_a end_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o man_n upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o sand_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o alter_v the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o uselessness_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o xxii_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o particulationes_fw-la when_o we_o oppose_v the_o action_n of_o man_n we_o offend_v they_o for_o since_o they_o act_v only_o by_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n we_o can_v resist_v their_o action_n without_o oppose_v their_o design_n but_o when_o we_o resist_v the_o action_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v he_o nay_o we_o often_o promote_v his_o design_n for_o since_o god_n constant_o follow_v those_o general_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o combination_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o can_v always_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n nor_o proper_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o divert_v these_o natural_a effect_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o disagreeable_a our_o duty_n then_o consist_v in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v order_n for_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v necessity_n this_o order_n we_o may_v know_v by_o our_o union_n with_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o immutable_a order_n may_v be_v our_o law_n and_o our_o guide_n but_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v absolute_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o chimerical_a virtue_n of_o follow_v god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o sage_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o stoic_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v reason_n let_v we_o love_v and_o follow_v order_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o true_o follow_v god_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o a_o law_n which_o he_o invincible_o love_v xxiii_o but_o though_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o precise_o our_o law_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o virtue_n we_o must_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o ought_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o this_o be_v because_o the_o immutable_a order_n so_o require_v and_o not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gout_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n because_o be_v a_o sinner_n order_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o need_v not_o here_o be_v produce_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o immutable_a order_n do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o deserve_v his_o reward_n certain_o he_o may_v nay_o and_o aught_o to_o seek_v his_o ease_n and_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o inclemency_n of_o the_o season_n and_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o avoid_v the_o action_n of_o a_o avenge_a god_n because_o order_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v his_o strength_n and_o health_n and_o especial_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o his_o duty_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o because_o rain_v and_o wind_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o particular_a inconvenience_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o we_o to_o avoid_v the_o rain_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o rain_v on_o purpose_n to_o wet_v and_o punish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n because_o of_o the_o express_a prohibition_n and_o his_o formal_a disobedience_n but_o if_o virtue_n consist_v precise_o in_o live_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n will_v be_v virtuous_a without_o pain_n and_o nature_n have_v be_v happy_o favourable_a to_o he_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o with_o pleasure_n but_o virtue_n must_v be_v painful_a at_o present_a that_o it_o may_v be_v generous_a and_o meritorious_a a_o man_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o merit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n truth_n itself_o inform_v we_o of_o one_o that_o be_v command_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v
and_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contrary_a to_o order_n and_o it_o can_v be_v just_a without_o diminish_v or_o destroy_v itself_o nevertheless_o when_o self-love_n be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o just_a whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o or_o confound_v with_o the_o love_n of_o order_n a_o man_n have_v then_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o certain_o he_o that_o always_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o rank_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a no_o far_o than_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o justice_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o rest_v content_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o hope_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o true_a good_n he_o i_o say_v be_v real_o a_o good_a man_n though_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o himself_o reform_v indeed_o and_o correct_v by_o grace_n be_v the_o natural_a foundation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o order_n above_o all_o thing_n fourteen_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o order_n be_v like_o those_o virtue_n or_o rather_o particular_a disposition_n which_o may_v be_v lose_v or_o get_v for_o order_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a creature_n which_o we_o may_v begin_v or_o cease_v to_o love_n it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o natural_a object_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a being_n we_o may_v begin_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v a_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v entire_o renounce_v reason_n nor_o cease_v to_o love_v order_n because_o man_n be_v make_v to_o live_v by_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o order_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o order_n natural_o reign_v wherever_o self-love_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o nay_o it_o often_o reign_v though_o self-love_n or_o concupiscence_n oppose_v it_o i_o say_v it_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o good_a man_n where_o it_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a where_o self-love_n bear_v the_o sovereign_a sway_n xv._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n see_v only_o as_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n he_o will_v only_o as_o he_o be_v animate_v and_o move_v by_o he_o now_o god_n enlightnes_n he_o only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o move_v he_o only_o by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o for_o god_n can_v enlighten_v man_n by_o a_o false_a reason_n nor_o imprint_v on_o he_o a_o love_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o all_o light_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o word_n and_o all_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o enlighten_v he_o and_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n thinks_n and_o love_v he_o can_v be_v total_o separate_v from_o reason_n nor_o altogether_o without_o the_o love_n of_o order_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n he_o must_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o reason_n but_o still_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o see_v nothing_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o love_v evil_a he_o must_v love_v good_a for_o he_o can_v love_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o good_n therefore_o self-love_n do_v not_o whole_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o order_n but_o only_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o refer_v that_o to_o its_o self_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o for_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o love_v the_o object_n with_o a_o relation_n to_o himself_o or_o otherwise_o always_o love_v those_o that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o the_o love_n of_o order_n or_o the_o love_n of_o good_a thing_n proportionable_a to_o their_o perfection_n or_o goodness_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o invincible_a love_n xvi_o this_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v at_o least_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o righteous_a may_v distrust_v their_o virtue_n for_o since_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a find_v in_o themselves_o some_o rectitude_n or_o some_o natural_a love_n of_o order_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v real_o virtuous_a but_o to_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o love_v order_n with_o a_o natural_a love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v it_o with_o a_o free_a enlighten_v and_o reasonable_a love_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o love_v it_o when_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o self-love_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o it_o our_o actual_a happiness_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o we_o our_o very_a be_v for_o virtue_n consist_v in_o a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n our_o heart_n be_v never_o right_o dispose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o conform_v itself_o to_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v order_n conformable_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o his_o particular_a inclination_n have_v a_o pervert_v mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a who_o do_v not_o sometime_o find_v a_o beauty_n in_o order_n that_o charm_v he_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v some_o love_n for_o order_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v it_o when_o it_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o self-love_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o will_v willing_o offer_v some_o slight_a sacrifice_n to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o all_o equal_o oppose_v order_n judas_n be_v a_o wretch_n govern_v by_o avarice_n yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o deliver_v his_o best_a friend_n from_o death_n he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v a_o little_a mony_n he_o sell_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betray_v he_o for_o a_o less_o sum._n so_o then_o to_o be_v virtuous_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o love_v order_n but_o we_o must_v love_v it_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o follow_v it_o every_o where_o whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o not_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a pleasure_n or_o slight_a pain_n but_o our_o happiness_n our_o reputation_n and_o our_o very_a be_v in_o hope_n of_o receive_n from_o god_n a_o recompense_n befit_v he_o to_o give_v xvii_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o simple_a resolution_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a of_o follow_v order_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o god_n who_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o actual_a and_o transient_a motion_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o it_o simple_n act_n be_v transient_a and_o a_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o order_n and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o holy_a resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o himself_o for_o it_o scarce_o ever_o happen_v that_o one_o single_a act_n produce_v the_o strong_a habit_n and_o that_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n destroy_v a_o inveterate_a disposition_n of_o obey_v the_o inclination_n of_o self-love_n on_o the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v permanent_a and_o though_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o god_n know_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o his_o imagination_n receive_v dangerous_a impression_n every_o moment_n from_o sensible_a object_n do_v not_o some_o time_n or_o other_o open_o rebel_n against_o those_o severe_a law_n which_o be_v so_o damp_v and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o tender_a and_o more_o difficult_a both_o to_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v than_o sinful_a habit_n for_o one_o single_a deliberate_a act_n one_o mortal_a sin_n always_o destroy_v it_o a_o man_n be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v real_o more_o dispose_v to_o love_v good_a than_o evil_a with_o a_o free_a and_o rational_a love_n whether_o this_o disposition_n be_v acquire_v by_o free_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o love_n or_o otherwise_o but_o because_o we_o know_v only_o that_o which_o actual_o pass_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o
discover_v itself_o sensible_o as_o concupiscence_n do_v we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o without_o despond_v and_o to_o labour_v even_o till_o death_n to_o destroy_v self-love_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o continual_o renew_v itself_o and_o to_o fortify_v the_o love_n of_o order_n which_o be_v weaken_v or_o destroy_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o keep_v a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o xviii_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o act_n of_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a or_o pure_o voluntary_a act_n and_o free_a acts._n all_o pleasure_n infallible_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o love_n or_o make_v we_o love_v the_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v that_o pleasure_n with_o a_o natural_a necessary_a or_o pure_o voluntary_a love_n but_o every_o pleasure_n do_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a love_n for_o free_a love_n be_v not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o natural_a love_n this_o love_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o pleasure_n alone_o but_o upon_o reason_n upon_o liberty_n upon_o the_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o resist_v any_o motion_n that_o press_v it_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o this_o species_n of_o love_n now_o these_o two_o different_a act_n of_o love_n produce_v two_o different_a habit_n the_o natural_a love_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n towards_o natural_a love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o choice_n leave_v in_o it_o a_o habit_n of_o that_o love_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v consent_v several_a time_n to_o the_o love_n of_o any_o good_a he_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o facility_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o again_o xix_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o every_o disposition_n of_o love_n whether_o natural_a or_o free_a corrupt_v the_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n if_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o creator_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a love_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o habit_n of_o love_n of_o different_a kind_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o natural_a love_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a xx._n for_o example_n a_o infant_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o god_n love_v order_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o infant_n be_v irregular_a or_o turn_v towards_o the_o body_n by_o a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o a_o natural_a necessary_a or_o mere_o voluntary_a love_n chap._n love_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o chap._n which_o he_o derive_v from_o his_o parent_n without_o any_o consent_n on_o his_o part_n adam_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v just_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v dispose_v to_o love_n god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o consent_v to_o that_o love_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a disposition_n or_o habit_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o corrupt_v or_o justify_v the_o soul_n for_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o habitual_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o that_o love_n be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o love_v order_n and_o the_o contrary_a if_o that_o love_n be_v evil_a but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o habit_n of_o love_n of_o different_a kind_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o just_o have_v a_o much_o great_a facility_n and_o natural_a disposition_n to_o love_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o true_a and_o real_a one_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v almost_o continual_o before_o they_o and_o the_o prevent_a delight_n of_o grace_n much_o more_o rare_a they_o be_v more_o strong_o disposs_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o pleasure_n to_o love_v sensible_a object_n than_o the_o true_a good_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o guard_n but_o act_n without_o reflection_n for_o than_o they_o most_o common_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o these_o irregularity_n do_v not_o corrupt_v they_o because_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o change_v for_o those_o act_n which_o be_v not_o free_a can_v change_v free_a habit_n but_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o love_n of_o order_n which_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o habitual_a free_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n and_o therefore_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o general_o understand_v by_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o habitual_a love_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a not_o a_o habitual_a natural_a love_n not_o a_o love_n which_o be_v not_o predominant_a nor_o any_o other_o motion_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n iu._n two_o fundamental_a truth_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n i._o act_n produce_v habit_n and_o habit_n acts._n ii_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o its_o roll_a habit._n the_o sinner_n may_v avoid_v commit_v any_o particular_a sin_n and_o the_o just_a man_n may_v lose_v his_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n without_o some_o love_n for_o order_n and_o no_o just_a man_n without_o self-love_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n the_o mean_n in_o general_a of_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v charity_n the_o methoduse_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mean_n i._o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v or_o preserve_v the_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o two_o fundamental_a truth_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o virtue_n be_v general_o acquire_v and_o fortify_v by_o acts._n second_o that_o when_o we_o act_v we_o do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roll_a virtue_n what_o i_o say_v of_o virtue_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o all_o habit_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o even_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o ii_o every_o one_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o those_o habit_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v form_v and_o preserve_v by_o acts._n thus_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o dance_a play_v on_o a_o instrument_n or_o speak_v a_o language_n those_o habit_n may_v be_v acquire_v most_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o man_n get_v a_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o drink_v much_o that_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n make_v a_o man_n soft_a and_o effeminate_a and_o that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o soldier_n become_v general_o stout_a or_o brutish_a but_o there_o be_v few_o who_o serious_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o act_n get_v such_o habit_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o get_v rid_v of_o a_o mathematician_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n not_o to_o love_v the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o they_o a_o ambitious_a man_n foolish_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o every_o one_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n to_o some_o vicious_a habit_n he_o be_v able_a whenever_o he_o please_v to_o break_v the_o chain_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o captivity_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n still_o delay_v their_o conversion_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o conversion_n than_o to_o despise_v those_o enjoyment_n which_o they_o own_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o contemptible_a and_o to_o love_n god_n who_o certain_o alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v every_o one_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v reason_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o form_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o design_n so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a iii_o beside_o as_o the_o will_n be_v never_o force_v we_o imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v we_o will_v just_o so_o only_o because_o we_o will_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o our_o inward_a disposition_n which_o disposition_n be_v
natural_o habit_n be_v get_v and_o maintain_v by_o act_n but_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v our_o predominant_a passion_n without_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a hope_n especial_o when_o this_o passion_n appear_v with_o all_o its_o charm_n and_o allurement_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v light_a and_o understanding_n which_o illuminate_v faith_n strengthen_v hope_n and_o discover_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o ridiculousness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o shall_v continual_o meditate_v on_o the_o true_a good_n and_o seek_v and_o careful_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o despise_v transient_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a diligence_n because_o the_o light_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o live_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v most_o common_o our_o own_o fault_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o truth_n ii_o but_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a nor_o our_o hope_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o passion_n which_o have_v get_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n every_o moment_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o its_o party_n the_o only_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o a_o avenge_a god_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o motion_n which_o that_o fear_n excite_v in_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n and_o on_o the_o vanity_n of_o transitory_a enjoyment_n for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o call_v upon_o our_o deliverer_n now_o when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o strength_n enough_o to_o form_v a_o actual_a resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v our_o passion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n then_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o may_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n by_o repeat_v the_o like_a act_n absolute_o acquire_v charity_n or_o the_o habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a without_o delay_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o actual_a motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v in_o we_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o penance_n this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o change_v the_o act_n into_o a_o habit_n the_o act_n i_o say_v which_o be_v transient_a and_o do_v not_o work_v conversion_n into_o a_o habit_n which_o remain_v and_o which_o justify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a and_o transitory_a but_o according_a to_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a disposition_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o receive_v justify_v charity_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o the_o true_a good_n and_o the_o assistance_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o these_o truth_n i_o shall_v here_o explain_v either_o by_o certain_a principle_n or_o by_o evidence_n or_o by_o faith_n iii_o i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o several_a way_n that_o god_n always_o execute_v his_o design_n by_o general_a law_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o action_n of_o occasional_a cause_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o his_o action_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o my_o other_o write_n but_o if_o reason_n can_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o now_o treat_v of_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o distributive_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o right_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o material_n in_o build_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o right_n and_o raise_v that_o eternal_a temple_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n when_o he_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n after_o the_o irrevocable_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n 16._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o continual_o infuse_v into_o the_o member_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v 13.5_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 1_o tâ—m_n 2.5_o eph._n 5.23_o heb._n 7.25_o joh._n 11.42_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o advocate_n the_o mediator_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o word_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o power_n as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o and_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n no_o far_o than_o as_o he_o execute_v their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o design_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o general_a law_n whereby_o god_n will_v save_o all_o man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a meditation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o i_o write_v for_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v christian_a philosopher_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o clear_a and_o unequivocal_a term_n this_o make_v i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n i_o may_v have_v call_v he_o the_o natural_a instrumental_a second_o distributive_a cause_n or_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o more_o common_a term_n but_o the_o common_a term_n be_v not_o always_o the_o clear_a though_o people_n fancy_n they_o understand_v they_o perfect_o yet_o common_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o use_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o term_n of_o natural_a cause_n raise_v a_o false_a idea_n that_o that_o of_o instrumental_a be_v obscure_a that_o of_o second_o so_o general_a that_o it_o give_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o of_o distributive_a at_o least_o equivocal_a and_o confuse_a whereas_o this_o which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_n occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n have_v i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o defect_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o person_n for_o who_o alone_o i_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n though_o many_o other_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o scarce_o understand_v the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o this_o term_n denote_v precise_o that_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n impart_v his_o
none_o but_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 5._o jer._n 17.7_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm._n ix_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o noble_a mordecai_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o adopt_a daughter_n esther_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a philosophy_n than_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o motion_n conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o she_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o her_o heart_n deliver_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o hand_n etc._n esther_n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o help_v i_o that_o be_o desolate_a and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o helper_n but_o thou_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o hate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o abhor_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thou_o know_v my_o necessity_n for_o i_o abhor_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o high_a estate_n which_o be_v upon_o my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n whereon_o i_o show_v myself_o and_o that_o i_o wear_v it_o not_o when_o i_o be_o private_a by_o myself_o and_o that_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v not_o eat_v at_o haman_n table_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o king_n feast_n nor_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink_a offering_n neither_o have_v thy_o handmaid_n any_o joy_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a but_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n this_o great_a queen_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o she_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o though_o she_o be_v wife_n to_o a_o prince_n that_o command_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o province_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o she_o despise_v her_o greatness_n and_o abhor_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a court_n she_o remain_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o allurement_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o soul_n thy_o handmaid_n never_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n what_o constancy_n of_o mind_n what_o greatness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o this_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n alone_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o splendour_n which_o seem_v to_o environ_v they_o and_o of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o power_n which_o be_v in_o none_o but_o god_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n x._o all_o our_o duty_n consist_v proper_o in_o nothing_o but_o certain_a judgement_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o our_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o consequence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o clear_a perception_n that_o god_n alone_o have_v power_n oblige_v we_o to_o form_v the_o follow_a judgement_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v 2._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o our_o time_n 3._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o will._n 5._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n pleasure_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n 7._o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v of_o themselves_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n that_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o occasional_a cause_n determine_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a general_a law_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v 8._o that_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n to_o any_o one_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o oblige_v god_n by_o our_o practical_a desire_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o do_v good_a or_o harm_n to_o other_o man_n for_o we_o indeed_o have_v the_o will_v to_o move_v our_o tongue_n or_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o move_v they_o xi_o these_o judgement_n require_v of_o we_o the_o follow_a motion_n 1._o to_o love_v none_o but_o god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n either_o small_a or_o great_a transitory_a or_o durable_a i_o say_v with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n not_o as_o our_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v the_o same_o happiness_n with_o we_o the_o word_n love_n be_v equivocal_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n judge_n that_o that_o other_o thing_n can_v make_v he_o happy_a which_o be_v a_o false_a judgement_n and_o can_v cause_v only_o a_o irregular_a motion_n 3._o never_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o law_n to_o promote_v iniquity_n 4._o not_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o without_o a_o particular_a necessity_n for_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o avoid_v pleasure_n because_o actual_a pleasure_n give_v actual_a happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n which_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o deserve_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n fortify_v concupiscence_n disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n a_o thousand_o way_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n 5._o to_o fear_v none_o but_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v punish_v we_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v he_o the_o happy_a day_n will_v come_v which_o exclude_v sin_n shall_v also_o banish_v fear_n 6._o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v oblige_v a_o just_a god_n to_o make_v we_o miserable_a he_o that_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o false_a good_a give_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o true_a good_n and_o he_o that_o grieve_v at_o a_o misfortune_n which_o he_o can_v remedy_v afflict_v himself_o in_o vain_a self-love_n enlighten_v be_v grieve_v only_o for_o its_o own_o disorder_n and_o charity_n for_o those_o of_o other_o 7._o though_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v he_o though_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o he_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hate_v god_n out_o of_o self-love_n for_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n or_o know_v as_o the_o damn_a do_v that_o in_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o like_v and_o be_v please_v with_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o access_n or_o return_n to_o god_n the_o invincible_a love_n of_o happiness_n inspire_v he_o continual_o with_o a_o invincible_a hatred_n against_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 8._o we_o must_v not_o hate_v nor_o fear_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o physical_a evil_n or_o misery_n we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o mean_v contrary_a to_o order_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o act_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o will_v to_o act_v order_n or_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v also_o be_v our_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n because_o our_o desire_n be_v efficacious_a only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o god_n i_o can_v move_v my_o arm_n by_o my_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o own_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o
a_o treatise_n of_o morality_n in_o two_o part_n write_a in_o french_a by_o f._n malbranch_n author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o james_n shipton_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o james_n knapton_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o the_o author_n letter_n to_o monsieur_fw-fr ****_o sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v examine_v wherein_o virtue_n do_v precise_o consist_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v it_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o censure_v you_o will_v pass_v on_o this_o book_n you_o sir_n who_o be_v so_o nice_a a_o judge_n for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o explain_v with_o that_o exactness_n which_o you_o require_v of_o author_n but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o morality_n can_v express_v only_o its_o sensation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v have_v extreme_o tire_v the_o attention_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o people_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o read_v a_o book_n that_o do_v not_o raise_v agreeable_a sensation_n in_o their_o mind_n perhaps_o i_o may_v think_v it_o necessary_a hereafter_o to_o add_v some_o illustration_n which_o may_v clear_v those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v remove_v the_o success_n that_o this_o treatise_n meet_v with_o will_v determine_v my_o resolution_n in_o that_o point_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n universal_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o man_n have_v some_o communication_n with_o god_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o error_n god_n be_v essential_o just_a he_o love_v the_o creature_n according_a as_o they_o be_v amiable_a or_o as_o they_o resemble_v he_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a to_o be_v happy_a virtue_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o immutable_a order_n and_o not_o in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o this_o matter_n ground_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n but_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o reason_n without_o this_o love_n all_o virtue_n be_v false_a we_o must_v not_o confound_v duty_n with_o virtue_n we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n without_o virtue_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o consult_v reason_n that_o man_n approve_v and_o follow_v damnable_a custom_n faith_n serve_v or_o conduct_n to_o reason_n for_o reason_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n p._n 12._o chap._n iii_o the_o love_n of_o order_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o charity_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n one_o of_o union_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benevolence_n the_o former_a be_v due_a only_a to_o power_n or_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o persoâ—â—â—_n merit_n as_o our_o duty_n to_o relative_a self-love_n enlighten_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o union_n the_o love_n of_o order_n be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n the_o species_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n natural_a and_o free_a actual_a and_o habitual_a only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a habitual_a and_o roll_a render_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o free_a habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n p._n 21._o chap._n iu._n two_o fundamental_a truth_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n i._o act_n produce_v habit_n and_o habit_n acts._n ii_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o its_o roll_a habit._n the_o sinner_n may_v avoid_v commit_v any_o particular_a sin_n and_o the_o just_a man_n may_v lose_v his_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n without_o some_o love_n for_o order_n and_o no_o just_a man_n without_o self-love_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n the_o mean_n in_o general_a of_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v charity_n the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mean_n p._n 23._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_n idea_n be_v difficult_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o way_n to_o acquire_v it_o be_v to_o silence_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n to_o regulate_v our_o study_n and_o to_o meditate_v only_o on_o clear_a idea_n p._n 40._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o assent_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o free_v ourselves_o from_o ignorance_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o use_n some_o instance_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n in_o physics_n morality_n and_o civil_a life_n p._n 51._o chap._n vii_o of_o obedience_n to_o order_n the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v a_o firm_a and_o roll_a disposition_n to_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o grace_n how_o far_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o liberty_n contribute_v towards_o it_o by_o the_o light_n it_o produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o contemptible_a opinion_n it_o give_v we_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o purity_n which_o it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o imagination_n p._n 61._o chap._n viii_o the_o mean_n which_o religion_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v the_o love_n of_o order_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o actual_a love_n of_o order_n be_v change_v into_o habitual_a in_o consequence_n of_o the_o permanent_a desire_n of_o christ_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v as_o good_a a_o motive_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o motive_n with_o the_o end_n the_o desire_n of_o be_v happy_a or_o self-love_n shall_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o order_n or_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n ix_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n address_n its_o self_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a grace_n the_o angel_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o body_n as_o occasional_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n p._n 83._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o light_n or_o sense_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v immediate_a not_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o explication_n of_o some_o general_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n p._n 91._o chap._n xi_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o this_o happy_a death_n christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o alive_a in_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v
unite_v ourselves_o to_o corporeal_a object_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o without_o love_v or_o fear_v they_o but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o break_v off_o all_o correspondence_n with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a p._n 99_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o imagination_n this_o term_n be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n several_a sort_n of_o imagination_n its_o effect_n be_v dangerous_a of_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v wit._n that_o quality_n be_v very_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o admire_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o p._n 109._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n what_o they_o be_v their_o dangerous_a effect_n we_o must_v moderate_v they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n p._n 119._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o duty_n chap._n i._n good_a man_n often_o do_v wicked_a action_n the_o love_n of_o order_n must_v be_v enlighten_v to_o make_v it_o regular_a three_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o action_n perfect_o virtuous_a we_o shall_v study_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o general_n and_o take_v some_o time_n every_o day_n to_o examine_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o power_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o clear_a judgement_n and_o in_o motion_n govern_v by_o those_o judgement_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a natural_a law_n who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o desire_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o judgement_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a reason_n p._n 14._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n our_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o the_o only_a true_a good_n we_o can_v love_v evil_a but_o we_o may_v take_v that_o for_o evil_a which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n so_o we_o can_v hate_v good_a but_o the_o true_a good_a be_v real_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o god_n may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o our_o love_n must_v be_v like_o he_o or_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n motion_n or_o duty_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n imprint_v each_o their_o proper_a character_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o duty_n give_v equal_a honour_n to_o they_o all_o three_o though_o our_o duty_n consist_v only_o in_o inward_a judgement_n and_o motion_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o outward_a sign_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o society_n with_o other_o men._n p._n 30._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n in_o general_n two_o sort_n of_o society_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a society_n different_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n the_o general_a head_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o men._n they_o must_v be_v external_n and_o relative_n the_o danger_n of_o pay_v inward_a duty_n to_o men._n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n very_o dangerous_a p._n 36._o chap._n vii_o the_o duty_n of_o esteem_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o low_a of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o regulate_v exact_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o benevolence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o personal_a and_o relative_a merit_n and_o their_o various_a combination_n a_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a one_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n p._n 42._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n we_o shall_v procure_v all_o man_n the_o true_a good_n and_o not_o relative_a good_n who_o it_o be_v that_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n the_o unreasonable_a complaint_n of_o worldly_a men._n the_o duty_n of_o respect_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o participate_v power_n p._n 52._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o duty_n due_a to_o sovereign_n two_o sovereign_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o their_o natural_a right_n right_n of_o concession_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n p._n 61._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o domestic_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o civil_a society_n of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o sciency_n and_o morality_n parent_n shall_v give_v their_o child_n a_o good_a example_n they_o shall_v govern_v they_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o ill_o child_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n p._n 69._o chap._n xi_o the_o original_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o govern_v but_o force_n be_v now_o necessary_a the_o lawful_a use_n of_o force_n be_v to_o make_v man_n submit_v to_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a law_n the_o right_n of_o superior_n the_o duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n p._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o equal_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o place_n they_o desire_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o inward_a disposition_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o our_o outward_a air_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o real_a service_n we_o shall_v yield_v they_o the_o superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o hot_a and_o most_o passionate_a friendship_n be_v not_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o durable_a we_o shall_v not_o make_v more_o intimate_a friend_n than_o we_o can_v keep_v p._n 90._o chap._n xiii_o a_o continuatian_a of_o the_o same_o subject_a if_o we_o will_v be_v belove_v we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amiable_a the_o quality_n which_o make_v a_o man_n amiable_a rule_n for_o conversation_n of_o different_a air_n of_o christian_a friendship_n p._n 100_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o which_o consist_v in_o general_a in_o labour_v for_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n p._n 110._o a_o treatise_n of_o morality_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n universal_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o man_n have_v some_o communication_n with_o god_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n god_n be_v essential_o just_a he_o love_v the_o creature_n according_a as_o they_o be_v amiable_a or_o as_o they_o resemble_v he_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a to_o be_v happy_a virtue_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o immutable_a order_n and_o not_o in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o this_o matter_n ground_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n i._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o see_v the_o first_o and_o second_o christian_n meditation_n or_o the_o illustration_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n search_v after_o truth_n tom._n 3._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a be_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v universal_a ii_o if_o my_o own_o particular_a mind_n be_v my_o reason_n and_o my_o light_n my_o mind_n will_v also_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o my_o reason_n enlighten_v all_o intelligent_a being_n no_o one_o can_v feel_v my_o pain_n but_o myself_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o contemplate_v so_o that_o the_o pain_n which_o i_o feel_v be_v a_o modification_n of_o my_o own_o proper_a substance_n but_o truth_n be_v a_o possession_n common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a being_n iii_o thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o reason_n i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v some_o society_n with_o god_n and_o all_o other_o intelligent_a being_n because_o they_o all_o possess_v something_o in_o common_a with_o i_o to_o wit_n reason_n iv_o this_o spiritual_a society_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o intellectual_a substance_n of_o the_o word_n from_o which_o all_o spiritual_a being_n may_v receive_v their_o nourishment_n in_o
contemplate_v this_o divine_a substance_n i_o be_o able_a to_o see_v some_o part_n of_o what_o god_n think_v for_o god_n see_v all_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o i_o can_v see_v i_o can_v also_o discover_v something_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o this_o order_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n love_v thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n and_o i_o can_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o perfect_a more_o valuable_a and_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a of_o love_n than_o other_o v._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o i_o can_v by_o contemplate_v the_o word_n or_o consult_v reason_n be_v assure_v whether_o god_n do_v actual_o produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v or_o no._n for_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v natural_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n a_o necessary_a emanation_n of_o the_o deity_n god_n be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a may_v be_v conceive_v to_o subsist_v alone_o the_o creature_n than_o suppose_v in_o god_n free_a and_o arbitrary_a decree_n which_o give_v they_o their_o be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n as_o such_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o can_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v act_n i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o act_v and_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o regulate_v his_o manner_n of_o act_v the_o law_n which_o he_o inviolable_o observe_v be_v the_o word_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o universal_a reason_n which_o make_v i_o rational_a and_o which_o i_o can_v in_o part_n contemplate_v according_a to_o my_o own_o desire_n vi_o if_o we_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n we_o can_v certain_o deny_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o that_o god_n think_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o act_v for_o by_o contemplate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o alone_o make_v i_o and_o all_o other_o intelligent_a being_n rational_a i_o can_v clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n or_o proportion_n of_o greatness_n that_o be_v between_o the_o intellectual_a idea_n comprehend_v in_o it_o and_o these_o relation_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a truth_n which_o god_n himself_o see_v for_o god_n see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o and_o that_o triangle_n which_o have_v the_o same_o base_a and_o be_v between_o the_o same_o parallel_n be_v equal_a i_o can_v also_o discover_v at_o least_o confuse_o the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v between_o the_o same_o idea_n and_o these_o relation_n be_v that_o immutable_a order_n which_o god_n consult_v when_o he_o act_n and_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o regulate_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n vii_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o true_a and_o false_a right_a and_o wrong_n and_o that_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o what_o be_v injustice_n or_o disorder_n with_o relation_n to_o man_n be_v so_o also_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o spiritual_a being_n contemplate_v the_o same_o intellectual_a substance_n necessary_o discover_v in_o it_o the_o same_o relation_n of_o greatness_n or_o the_o same_o speculative_a truth_n they_o discover_v also_o the_o same_o practical_a truth_n the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o same_o order_n when_o they_o see_v the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v between_o those_o intellectual_a being_n comprehend_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n viii_o i_o say_v when_o they_o see_v these_o relation_n of_o perfection_n or_o greatness_n and_o not_o when_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o only_a truth_n or_o the_o real_a relation_n of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v when_o we_o judge_v before_o we_o see_v or_o of_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o see_v we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o we_o judge_v ill_a though_o we_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o chance_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o judge_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n we_o judge_v ill_a because_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o evidence_n and_o light_n this_o be_v judge_v by_o ourselves_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o universal_a reason_n that_o reason_n i_o say_v which_o alone_o be_v superior_a to_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o ix_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v see_v all_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n bear_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v when_o it_o judge_n of_o relation_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v but_o if_o it_o judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o just_a what_o it_o see_v which_o without_o doubt_v it_o may_v do_v certain_o though_o it_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n subject_n to_o error_n it_o will_v never_o be_v deceive_v for_o then_o the_o judgement_n frame_v by_o it_o will_v not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o universal_a reason_n pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n in_o it_o x._o but_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v his_o own_o light_n and_o his_o own_o law_n reason_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o he_o understand_v it_o perfect_o and_o love_v it_o invincible_o be_v infinite_a he_o discover_v all_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o intellectual_a substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o invincible_o so_o he_o can_v but_o esteem_v and_o love_v other_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v valuable_a and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v amiable_a xi_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o angel_n and_o saint_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_n to_o error_n be_v never_o deceive_v because_o the_o least_o attention_n of_o mind_n represent_v to_o they_o clear_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o several_a relation_n they_o judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o above_o it_o in_o they_o reason_n alone_a judge_n definitive_o and_o without_o appeal_n but_o man_n such_o as_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v be_v often_o deceive_v because_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n be_v extreme_o tiresome_a to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o application_n be_v strong_a and_o painful_a he_o have_v common_o but_o a_o confuse_a fight_n of_o object_n thus_o be_v weary_a and_o not_o much_o enlighten_v he_o repose_v himself_o on_o probability_n and_o content_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o false_a good_a but_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o search_n anew_o till_o be_v tire_v or_o seduce_v again_o he_o take_v some_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o begin_v afresh_o though_o weak_o his_o difficult_a inquiry_n xii_o since_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o relation_n of_o greatness_n or_o perfection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o falsehood_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n real_a that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o or_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v not_o five_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o twice_o two_o and_o four_o and_o a_o relation_n of_o inequality_n between_o twice_o two_o and_o five_o and_o he_o that_o see_v these_o relation_n see_v truth_n because_o the_o relation_n be_v real_a that_o twice_o two_o be_v five_o or_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v not_o four_o be_v false_a because_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o twice_o two_o and_o five_o nor_o of_o inequality_n between_o twice_o two_o and_o four_o and_o he_o that_o see_v or_o rather_o believe_v he_o see_v these_o relation_n see_v falsity_n he_o see_v relation_n that_o be_v not_o he_o think_v he_o see_v but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o see_v for_o truth_n be_v intelligible_a but_o falsehood_n in_o
by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n for_o we_o love_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o love_v they_o because_o they_o have_v more_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o men._n so_o that_o the_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o that_o kind_a of_o perfection_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o happiness_n in_o one_o word_n goodness_n excite_v in_o we_o a_o love_n of_o union_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n now_o god_n only_o be_v good_a he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o act_v on_o we_o he_o do_v not_o real_o communicate_v that_o perfection_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o only_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o some_o effect_n for_o true_a and_o real_a power_n be_v incommunicable_a therefore_o all_o our_o love_n of_o union_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o god_n ix_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n bring_v our_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o fire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o heat_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o but_o we_o can_v love_v it_o with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n without_o offend_v against_o order_n because_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n over_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v none_o of_o they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o power_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o impotent_a we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o love_a i_o mean_v also_o fear_v and_o hate_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a in_o their_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n may_v come_v near_o the_o fire_n or_o avoid_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v fear_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o least_o it_o must_v love_v none_o but_o he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o freedom_n choice_n and_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n it_o be_v hardly_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v sensible_a good_n from_o exciting_a in_o we_o some_o love_n for_o they_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_o answer_v those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o object_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o attract_v we_o to_o it_o almost_o always_o beget_v in_o we_o aversion_n or_o love_n x._o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o love_n than_o all_o his_o creature_n together_o but_o as_o he_o have_v real_o communicate_v to_o they_o some_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n they_o real_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n order_n itself_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o love_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o to_o esteem_v and_o love_v they_o exact_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o be_v amiable_a be_v utter_o impossible_a because_o many_o time_n their_o perfection_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o know_v exact_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o perfection_n for_o we_o can_v express_v they_o either_o by_o number_n or_o incommensurable_a line_n nevertheless_o faith_n take_v away_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o a_o finite_a be_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o infinity_n acquire_v a_o infinite_a value_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o creature_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o great_a relation_n to_o god_n infinite_o more_o than_o those_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n or_o which_o have_v no_o immediate_a union_n with_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a one_o righteous_a man_n one_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n deserve_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n than_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o god_n who_o judge_n true_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o creature_n prefer_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n xi_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n or_o benevolence_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o always_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o righteous_a man_n than_o to_o sinner_n to_o the_o faithful_a than_o to_o heretic_n or_o even_a heathen_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o personal_a or_o absolute_a and_o other_o relative_n personal_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o benevolence_n but_o relative_a perfection_n do_v not_o deserve_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n but_o only_o the_o object_n to_o which_o these_o perfection_n have_v a_o relation_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_n merit_v wherever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o merit_n be_v a_o personal_a perfection_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v our_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o benevolence_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o regulate_v the_o greatness_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o owe_v a_o great_a many_o duty_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o state_n which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o they_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o aught_o to_o terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o 3.23_o colos_n 3.23_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o power_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o act_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o natural_a endowment_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o though_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a merit_n or_o virtue_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o esteem_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o something_o else_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o many_o more_o duty_n towards_o he_o than_o towards_o another_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o personal_a merit_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v useful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o matter-more_a at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o it_o here_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n from_o run_v insensible_o whither_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o lead_v he_o xii_o self-love_n the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o and_o honour_n a_o power_n capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o self-love_n be_v enlighten_v man_n invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o so_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o to_o take_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v equivocal_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v that_o god_n reward_v only_a merit_n and_o who_o find_v none_o in_o himself_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o consider_v only_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o one_o to_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o faith_n give_v a_o free_a access_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o he_o xiii_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a with_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n or_o benevolence_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o himself_o self-love_n make_v it_o always_o irregular_a order_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v gain_v by_o a_o good_a use_n of_o its_o liberty_n but_o self-love_n can_v endure_v no_o bound_n to_o its_o happiness_n
they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n where_o self-love_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n xi_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o true_a good_n if_o he_o be_v not_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v just_a before_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o dispose_v to_o love_v order_n than_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o even_o his_o own_o self_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v not_o to_o love_v himself_o but_o according_a to_o order_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o heathen_a to_o love_v order_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o actual_a love_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n yet_o god_n who_o judge_n the_o soul_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v transient_a in_o it_o but_o according_a to_o its_o sixed_a and_o permanent_a disposition_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o just_a and_o holy_a for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v natural_o change_v a_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o self-love_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o 8._o without_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o in_o chap._n 8._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o our_o justification_n whereby_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o the_o true_a good_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n not_o socrates_n nor_o plato_n nor_o epictetus_n how_o enlighten_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o even_o those_o who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v not_o judge_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o permanent_a disposition_n of_o their_o will_n and_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n yet_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o change_v the_o natural_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o his_o self-love_n a_o habit_n confirm_v and_o augment_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n xii_o nevertheless_o since_o heathen_n always_o retain_v some_o love_n for_o order_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o revive_v that_o love_n by_o decline_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v excite_v self-love_n and_o by_o not_o consent_v before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o indeed_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v love_v order_n more_o than_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n this_o reason_n may_v convince_v we_o of_o and_o faith_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v only_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n can_v do_v this_o and_o even_o among_o they_o all_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a power_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o just_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o justice_n merit_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n xiii_o i_o shall_v repeat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o essential_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n habit_n be_v acquire_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n the_o roll_a habit_n do_v not_o always_o act_v a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o act_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o habit_n fourteen_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o vicious_a who_o have_v not_o some_o disposition_n to_o love_v order_n and_o therefore_o every_o free_a and_o rational_a man_n may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v become_v just_a but_o correct_v and_o amend_v himself_o xv._o but_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n may_v become_v just_a for_o the_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n which_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o habit._n now_o we_o may_v acquire_v this_o habit_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o because_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o actual_a grace_n free_o perform_v so_o many_o or_o such_o vigorous_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v produce_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n because_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n justify_v charity_n xvi_o all_o then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v the_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n or_o in_o short_a term_n the_o love_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o search_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o excite_v this_o love_n and_o make_v it_o produce_v its_o proper_a act_n and_o what_o those_o be_v that_o can_v stop_v the_o actual_a motion_n of_o self-love_n now_o i_o know_v but_o two_o principle_n which_o determine_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n to_o wit_n light_n and_o sense_n without_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n no_o habit_n be_v form_v natural_o and_o those_o which_o be_v form_v remain_v unactive_a if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v what_o he_o find_v within_o himself_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o will_v never_o actual_o love_v any_o good_a except_o the_o light_n discover_v it_o or_o pleasure_n render_v it_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v imprint_v useless_a motion_n on_o the_o will._n xvii_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o but_o light_n and_o pleasure_n which_o produce_v any_o actual_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n light_n discover_v to_o it_o the_o good_a which_o it_o love_v by_o a_o irresistible_a impression_n and_o pleasure_n assure_v it_o that_o that_o good_a be_v actual_o present_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o full_o convince_v of_o its_o good_a than_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o actual_o touch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n which_o make_v it_o happy_a let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v cause_v the_o light_n to_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o such_o sensation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o design_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o form_v those_o of_o self-love_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n absolute_o depend_v on_o these_o mean_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o shall_v observe_v the_o follow_a method_n xviii_o first_o i_o shall_v examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v as_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o light_n ought_v always_o to_o go_v first_o and_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a depend_v much_o more_o upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o for_o general_o our_o will_n be_v the_o occasional_a direct_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o never_o of_o our_o sense_n afterward_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n and_o the_o power_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o may_v dispose_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n to_o affect_v we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o love_n of_o order_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o self-love_n or_o concupiscence_n may_v remain_v without_o motion_n xix_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o those_o sensation_n which_o god_n produce_v in_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n because_o these_o have_v power_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o such_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o those_o sensation_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o god_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v weaken_v our_o vicious_a habit_n but_o
indirect_o and_o which_o we_o be_v almost_o always_o concern_v to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v preserve_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o love_v the_o true_a good_a and_o live_v according_a to_o order_n for_o the_o different_a way_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v these_o sensation_n make_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o morality_n and_o most_o of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v invent_v only_o to_o express_v the_o acquire_v disposition_n of_o avoid_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_n idea_n be_v difficult_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o way_n to_o acquire_v it_o be_v to_o silence_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n to_o regulate_v our_o study_n and_o to_o meditate_v only_o on_o clear_a idea_n i._o we_o be_v assure_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o act_v but_o according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o constant_o observe_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o move_v all_o body_n which_o perhaps_o will_v require_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o convince_v some_o people_n of_o but_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o experience_n that_o god_n never_o move_v body_n but_o when_o they_o strike_v against_o one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o impulse_n of_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o infallible_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o general_a law_n by_o which_o god_n produce_v a_o vast_a variety_n of_o motion_n in_o his_o workmanship_n ii_o again_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o diffuse_v light_a in_o all_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v already_o but_o for_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o we_o must_v search_v no_o where_o but_o in_o ourselves_o god_n by_o a_o general_a law_n which_o he_o constant_o observe_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v foresee_v all_o the_o consequence_n have_v annex_v the_o presence_n of_o idea_n to_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v command_v our_o attention_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o light_n never_o fail_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o we_o proportionable_o to_o our_o labour_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o ungrateful_a and_o stupid_a man_n make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o vanity_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n always_o answer_v his_o desire_n so_o faithful_o and_o constant_o for_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o attention_n and_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o desire_n 9_o page_n 9_o which_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o impotence_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o idea_n which_o accompany_v that_o endeavour_n iii_o now_o god_n must_v have_v place_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o ourselves_o for_o several_a reason_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v master_n of_o our_o wi_n for_o since_o our_o will_n must_v be_v enlighten_v before_o they_o can_v be_v move_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will._n we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o free_a nor_o consequent_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o merit_v the_o true_a good_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v iv_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o illumination_n of_o reason_n but_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o mind_n often_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o barren_a and_o dismal_a solitude_n it_o can_v pray_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n weary_v and_o dishearten_v it_o indeed_o the_o labour_n be_v at_o first_o very_o great_a and_o the_o recompense_n but_o small_a and_o beside_o we_o find_v ourselves_o continual_o solicit_v press_v and_o agitate_a by_o the_o imagination_n and_o passion_n who_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n we_o follow_v with_o pleasure_n however_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v light_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v merit_v but_o understanding_n be_v general_o give_v only_o to_o merit_v faith_n be_v pure_o grace_n in_o all_o sense_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n be_v grace_n only_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v merit_v it_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n or_o by_o cooperate_n with_o grace_n v._o now_o those_o who_o be_v fit_v to_o undergo_v this_o labour_n and_o be_v always_o attentive_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o have_v such_o a_o disposition_n as_o without_o doubt_n deserve_v a_o more_o magnificent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o splendid_a virtue_n but_o though_o this_o habit_n or_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n it_o be_v so_o little_o know_v among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o particular_a name_n i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v it_o by_o a_o equivocal_a name_n strength_n of_o mind_n vi_o for_o the_o obtain_n this_o true_a strength_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n we_o must_v begin_v to_o labour_v betimes_o for_o natural_o we_o can_v acquire_v any_o habit_n but_o by_o act_n we_o can_v gain_v strength_n but_o by_o exercise_n but_o perhaps_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o beginning_n we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v off_o this_o dishearten_v we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o meditation_n and_o renounce_v reason_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n whatever_o we_o can_v say_v to_o excuse_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v virtue_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o without_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o religion_n the_o sanctity_n of_o morality_n the_o littleness_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o ridiculousness_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o all_o our_o inward_a misery_n without_o this_o labour_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n for_o there_o be_v natural_o no_v other_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o disquiet_v and_o strange_o perplex_v for_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o think_v ourselves_o environ_v with_o precipice_n i'faith_o indeed_o do_v guide_n and_o support_v we_o but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o always_o produce_v some_o light_n by_o the_o attention_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o light_n that_o can_v give_v we_o courage_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o fear_v vii_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o to_o set_v about_o our_o work_n without_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o heart_n we_o meditate_v with_o pain_n and_o without_o recompense_n the_o pain_n on_o one_o side_n dishearten_v we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o reward_n do_v not_o sufficient_o encourage_v we_o we_o must_v then_o make_v the_o pain_n less_o and_o the_o reward_n great_a this_o be_v plain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o conduct_n for_o even_o those_o of_o the_o great_a genius_n if_o they_o deviate_v from_o faith_n or_o abandon_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o understanding_n they_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o link_v together_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o one_o single_a falsehood_n be_v grant_v for_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v overthrow_v all_o the_o science_n if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o argue_v by_o a_o deduction_n of_o consequence_n viii_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n which_o we_o find_v in_o meditation_n we_o
will_v be_v capable_a of_o discover_v truth_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o study_v thorough_o xii_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o i_o will_v have_v careful_o observe_v be_v to_o meditate_v only_o on_o clear_a idea_n and_o undeniable_a experiment_n to_o meditate_v on_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o doubtful_a experiment_n be_v lose_v labour_n this_o be_v to_o contemplate_v nothing_o but_o chimaera_n and_o to_o follow_v error_n the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v also_o our_o law_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o meditation_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abstract_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o sense_n than_o this_o order_n i_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v guide_v by_o order_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o the_o action_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o that_o sensible_a order_n raise_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intellectual_a order_n for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v our_o model_n only_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o reason_n the_o indispensable_a model_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v form_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o faith_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o intellectual_a model_n xiii_o a_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n support_v himself_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o rise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o faith_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v retire_v into_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o silence_v his_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v upon_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n where_o understanding_n shall_v succeed_v faith_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a government_n for_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n only_o for_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v too_o full_o convince_v fourteen_o truth_n and_o order_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o discover_v these_o relation_n evident_o when_o we_o want_v clear_a idea_n how_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o rank_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o measure_v nothing_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o notion_n which_o the_o body_n be_v continual_o put_v into_o we_o all_o order_n be_v destroy_v all_o truth_n change_n their_o nature_n a_o torch_n become_v big_a than_o a_o star_n a_o fruit_n more_o valuable_a than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n the_o earth_n which_o astronomer_n consider_v but_o as_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o universe_n itself_o and_o this_o universe_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o particular_a be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o body_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n be_v excite_v we_o be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o our_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n xv._o by_o clear_a idea_n which_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v and_o love_v order_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o those_o between_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v discover_v the_o precise_a and_o exact_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o mathematical_a knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v express_v by_o number_n or_o represent_v by_o line_n but_o i_o understand_v in_o general_a by_o clear_a idea_n all_o such_o as_o produce_v any_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o contemplate_v they_o and_o from_o which_o one_o may_v draw_v certain_a consequence_n so_o that_o i_o reckon_v among_o clear_a idea_n not_o only_o simple_a idea_n but_o also_o those_o truth_n which_o contain_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o idea_n i_o comprehend_v also_o in_o this_o number_n common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o clear_a truth_n which_o be_v evident_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o demonstration_n or_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n though_o to_o speak_v nice_o these_o last_o be_v rather_o certain_a than_o clear_a and_o evident_a xvi_o by_o undeniable_a experiment_n i_o mean_v chief_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o and_o those_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o example_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o opinion_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v every_o moment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equivocal_a and_o more_o confuse_v than_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o certain_a with_o whole_a nation_n further_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fruitless_a thing_n to_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o pass_v within_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o own_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o of_o its_o modification_n and_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o being_n but_o by_o contemplate_v the_o clear_a idea_n by_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o but_o we_o can_v meditate_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o inward_a sensation_n and_o motion_n to_o discover_v their_o connexion_n and_n relation_n and_o the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n which_o excite_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o morality_n xvii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v of_o all_o the_o science_n the_o most_o necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o experimental_a science_n result_v from_o the_o reflection_n we_o make_v on_o that_o which_o pass_v within_o we_o this_o reflection_n do_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v compose_v but_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o in_o establish_v those_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v our_o action_n xviii_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o experimental_a we_o discover_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o we_o can_v contemplate_v with_o attention_n the_o vast_a and_o immense_a idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o god_n with_o a_o relation_n to_o themselves_o they_o make_v he_o like_o themselves_o a_o great_a many_o way_n they_o consult_v themselves_o instead_o of_o consult_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v thus_o they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o conceive_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o wisdom_n a_o power_n a_o conduct_n in_o a_o word_n sentiment_n resemble_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n those_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o our_o conduct_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o well_o ground_v if_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o and_o govern_v by_o that_o which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n xix_o the_o knowledge_n of_o order_n which_o be_v our_o indispensable_a law_n be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o clear_a idea_n and_o inward_a sensation_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v good_a than_o rich_a a_o prince_n or_o a_o conqueror_n but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o secret_a check_n of_o reason_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o not_o always_o because_o the_o light_n discover_v it_o to_o they_o for_o order_n consider_v speculative_o and_o precise_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o relation_n
of_o perfection_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n without_o move_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o god_n love_v order_n himself_o and_o irresistible_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v every_o thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o be_v amiable_a order_n i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_n penetrate_v and_o convince_v the_o mind_n without_o enlighten_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v order_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o we_o know_v it_o also_o by_o sensation_n for_o since_o god_n love_v order_n and_o continual_o imprint_n on_o we_o a_o love_n and_o motion_n like_o his_o own_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o sure_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o sensation_n when_o we_o follow_v or_o forsake_v the_o immutable_a order_n xx._n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o way_n of_o discover_v order_n by_o sensation_n or_o instinct_n be_v often_o render_v uncertain_a by_o sin_n which_o have_v introduce_v concupiscence_n because_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o inward_a sensation_n for_o when_o we_o act_v contrary_a to_o opinion_n and_o custom_n we_o often_o feel_v such_o inward_a check_n as_o very_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o reason_n and_o order_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o inward_a reproof_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o than_o that_o alone_o speak_v with_o authority_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o confound_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o inward_a truth_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o people_n who_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n maintain_v abominable_a error_n a_o false_a idea_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n and_o passion_n appear_v truth_n itself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o please_a sense_n within_o they_o which_o justify_v their_o excess_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o rash_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n with_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o self-love_n xxi_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a than_o light_n we_o can_v six_z our_o attention_n too_o long_o on_o clear_a idea_n and_o though_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v never_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o we_o must_v contemplate_v order_n in_o itself_o and_o permit_v this_o sensation_n only_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o attention_n by_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o excite_v in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o meditation_n will_v never_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v disgu_v every_o moment_n and_o be_v always_o inconstant_a doubtful_a and_o perplex_v we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o our_o fancy_n xxii_o indeed_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o contemplate_v order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o we_o consider_v with_o pleasure_n only_o those_o imaginary_a relation_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o ourselves_o and_o neglect_v those_o real_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o we_o may_v then_o love_v the_o mathematics_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o bring_v we_o reputation_n or_o profit_n and_o because_o they_o examine_v only_o the_o relation_n of_o greatness_n whereas_o order_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o agreeable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o clash_n with_o our_o self-love_n but_o natural_o we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o light_n which_o discover_v our_o hide_a disorder_n a_o light_n which_o condemn_v punish_v and_o cover_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n order_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_a and_o inexorable_a law_n no_o man_n can_v think_v upon_o it_o without_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v self-love_n enlighten_v may_v sometime_o stop_v or_o diminish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o love_v disorder_n for_o disorder_n sake_n and_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v his_o conversion_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o heighten_v his_o pleasure_n by_o it_o after_o all_o i_o suppose_v the_o necessary_a help_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v labour_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o distemper_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o assent_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o free_v ourselves_o from_o ignorance_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o use_n some_o instance_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n in_o physics_n morality_n and_o civil_a life_n i._o we_o can_v discover_v truth_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n because_o this_o labour_n alone_o be_v reward_v with_o light_n before_o a_o man_n can_v support_v and_o continue_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n he_o must_v have_v gain_v some_o strength_n of_o mind_n and_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n to_o impose_v silence_n on_o his_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o how_o great_a strength_n of_o mind_n soever_o he_o have_v acquire_v he_o can_v labour_v incessant_o and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o subject_n so_o obscure_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v penetrate_v into_o they_o therefore_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o strong_a mind_n to_o endure_v labour_n but_o he_o must_v also_o have_v another_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v better_o express_v than_o by_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o liberty_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o a_o man_n withold_v his_o assent_n till_o he_o be_v irresistible_o force_v to_o give_v it_o ii_o when_o we_o examine_v any_o very_a compound_a question_n and_o our_o mind_n find_v itself_o surround_v on_o all_o side_n with_o very_a great_a difficulty_n reason_n permit_v we_o to_o give_v over_o our_o labour_n but_o it_o indispensable_o require_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o nothing_o when_o nothing_o be_v evident_a to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n both_o of_o logic_n and_o morality_n for_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v till_o evidence_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o may_v without_o remorse_n hinder_v ourselves_o from_o love_v i_o speak_v of_o man_n only_o as_o he_o be_v rational_a or_o as_o he_o govern_v himself_o only_o by_o reason_n for_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o have_v other_o principle_n than_o light_a and_o evidence_n the_o statesman_n the_o burgher_n the_o religious_a the_o soldier_n have_v each_o of_o they_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o see_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n but_o when_o faith_n give_v no_o determination_n we_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v where_o custom_n prescribe_v no_o rule_n we_o shall_v follow_v only_a faith_n and_o reason_n and_o though_o human_a authority_n do_v determine_v and_o custom_n authorise_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o have_v better_o renounce_v every_o thing_n than_o reason_n i_o say_v reason_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n our_o imagination_n or_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o speak_v also_o of_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o not_o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o contradict_v himself_o truth_n incarnate_a can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n intellectual_a nor_o the_o head_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o universal_a reason_n which_o enlighten_v all_o spiritual_a being_n iii_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o
their_o censure_n by_o renounce_v reason_n fourteen_o but_o far_o if_o man_n will_v suspend_v their_o assent_n also_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n but_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o mistake_n and_o disturbance_n will_v they_o avoid_v by_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o thing_n but_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o person_n excite_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passion_n slander_n calumny_n and_o false_a report_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o innocence_n of_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o battle_n and_o bloody_a war_n a_o word_n ill_o understand_v and_o worse_o interpret_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o challenge_n with_o man_n of_o a_o light_n and_o hasty_a disposition_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o have_v matter_n fair_o clear_v or_o if_o they_o will_v people_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o humour_n to_o give_v they_o this_o satisfaction_n what_o then_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o assent_n and_o remember_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v be_v light_a in_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o weak_a mind_n to_o believe_v light_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v apt_a to_o poison_n the_o most_o innocent_a word_n and_o action_n i_o do_v not_o say_v out_o of_o wilful_a and_o devilish_a malice_n but_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o diversion_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n or_o from_o the_o natural_a malignity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v we_o not_o observe_v that_o almost_o all_o common_a report_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o probity_n and_o virtue_n or_o the_o contrary_a common_a fame_n disguise_n and_o transform_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n let_v every_o man_n reflect_v but_o upon_o himself_o how_o many_o false_a and_o rash_a judgement_n have_v he_o make_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o love_n but_o let_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o he_o once_o suffer_v himself_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o ill_a he_o hear_v his_o imagination_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o the_o imagination_n and_o passion_n never_o cease_v to_o communicate_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o malignant_a quality_n to_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n imprint_v on_o body_n those_o sensible_a quality_n with_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v affect_v for_o else_o how_o can_v the_o passion_n justify_v all_o the_o extravagance_n and_o wrong_n they_o commit_v we_o must_v not_o always_o attribute_v to_o other_o what_o we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o this_o miscarriage_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o whenever_o any_o one_o speak_v of_o another_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o what_o be_v true_a as_o what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o person_n we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o assent_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o only_o as_o probable_a prudence_n require_v we_o to_o distrust_v man_n and_o to_o be_v always_o on_o our_o guard_n against_o their_o malignity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o condemn_v they_o within_o ourselves_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o quality_n of_o judge_n and_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o commit_v a_o thousand_o wrong_n xv._o that_o we_o may_v clear_o comprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o liberty_n of_o mind_n or_o some_o facility_n of_o suspend_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o good_n be_v actual_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n determine_v its_o choice_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o never_o fail_v to_o choose_v that_o which_o at_o that_o instant_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o best_a suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a tendency_n which_o it_o have_v towards_o good_a must_v of_o necessity_n love_n that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a conformity_n with_o what_o it_o love_v irresistible_o xvi_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v still_o suspend_v its_o assent_n and_o not_o determine_v itself_o final_o even_o when_o it_o do_v determine_v itself_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o false_a good_n i_o suppose_v the_o room_n which_o it_o have_v for_o think_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o any_o overviolent_a sensation_n or_o motion_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v withhold_v our_o assent_n till_o evidence_n oblige_v we_o to_o yield_v it_o now_o we_o can_v never_o evident_o see_v that_o false_a good_n be_v true_a one_o because_o we_o can_v never_o evident_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o apparent_a good_n yet_o by_o suspend_v our_o assent_n we_o may_v love_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o solid_a for_o we_o can_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o exciting_a our_o attention_n and_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n dispel_v all_o those_o vain_a appearance_n and_o probability_n which_o deceive_v the_o negligent_a and_o weak_a those_o servile_a mind_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o pleasure_n and_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o can_v undergo_v the_o labour_n of_o examination_n but_o assent_v imprudent_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v their_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o love_v none_o but_o the_o true_a good_a live_v according_a to_o order_n inviolable_o obey_v reason_n and_o to_o procure_v we_o true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n and_o all_o such_o occupation_n as_o may_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o gain_v the_o mind_n a_o liberty_n of_o suspend_v its_o assent_n till_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v be_v always_o very_o profitable_a to_o man_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o judge_v bold_o and_o adventurous_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v extreme_o liable_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o disorder_n chap._n vii_o of_o obedience_n to_o order_n the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v a_o firm_a and_o roll_a disposition_n to_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o grace_n how_o far_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o liberty_n contribute_v towards_o it_o by_o the_o light_n it_o produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o contemptible_a opinion_n it_o give_v we_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o purity_n which_o it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o imagination_n i._o the_o facility_n of_o render_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o of_o withhold_a its_o assent_n till_o evidence_n oblige_v it_o to_o give_v it_o be_v habit_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v substantial_o virtuous_a but_o solid_a virtue_n virtue_n every_o way_n complete_a do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o two_o noble_a and_o extraordinary_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o general_a nicety_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n a_o firm_a and_o govern_v disposition_n of_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o know_a order_n in_o a_o word_n the_o love_n of_o order_n for_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o most_o hide_a truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v even_o the_o small_a error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v his_o action_n by_o his_o light_n if_o he_o oppose_v or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o order_n the_o inviolable_a the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a law_n certain_o this_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o render_v he_o more_o criminal_a and_o to_o enhance_v his_o gild_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o invincible_o love_v order_n and_o indispensable_o punish_v every_o breach_n of_o it_o ii_o but_o how_o must_v we_o
motive_n which_o regulate_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o order_n every_o motive_n be_v ground_v on_o self-love_n on_o that_o invincible_a desire_n of_o be_v happy_a which_o god_n continual_o inspire_v into_o we_o in_o a_o word_n on_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o can_v love_v but_o by_o our_o will._n and_o a_o man_n that_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o contemplate_v his_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v still_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v a_o disorder_a heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o predominant_a passion_n to_o order_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o that_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o order_n in_o which_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o i_o say_v will_v be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o solid_o virtuous_a for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a true_a virtue_n or_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v whole_o in_o a_o habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o immutable_a order_n xv._o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o more_o than_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v order_n require_v it_o but_o he_o can_v be_v excite_v to_o this_o love_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o invincible_a love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o happiness_n he_o can_v love_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a or_o his_o own_o will._n now_o he_o can_v find_v his_o happiness_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o capable_a of_o act_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a again_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v better_a then_o not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o pay_v he_o a_o exact_a obedience_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o end_n we_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o motive_n to_o act_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n imaginable_a to_o place_v our_o end_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o god_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v they_o otherwise_o we_o violate_v order_n we_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v order_n in_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o happiness_n for_o since_o god_n be_v just_a we_o can_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o order_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o those_o motive_n be_v of_o fear_n or_o of_o hope_n if_o they_o do_v but_o animate_v and_o support_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a the_o most_o strong_a solid_a and_o durable_a be_v the_o best_a xvi_o there_o be_v some_o people_n that_o make_v a_o thousand_o extravagant_a supposition_n who_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o eternal_o miserable_a and_o in_o this_o supposition_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o love_v this_o chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o perplex_v they_o extreme_o for_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o love_n god_n when_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a motive_n of_o love_v he_o or_o rather_o when_o instead_o of_o he_o they_o represent_v to_o themselves_o a_o terrible_a idol_n with_o nothing_o in_o it_o capable_a of_o be_v love_v god_n will_v have_v we_o love_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v we_o must_v love_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v and_o not_o a_o dreadful_a phantom_n a_o unjust_a god_n a_o god_n powerful_a indeed_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a such_o as_o man_n wish_v to_o be_v but_o without_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n quality_n which_o they_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o extravagant_a fancy_n which_o frighten_v those_o that_o form_n they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o the_o inward_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o without_o consider_v imagine_v that_o god_n may_v form_v such_o design_n as_o they_o find_v themselves_o capable_a of_o form_v but_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o fancy_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n will_v forbid_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o love_v he_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o give_v he_o so_o horrible_a a_o form_n than_o in_o despise_v that_o phantom_n of_o their_o own_o we_o shall_v continual_o seek_v for_o those_o motive_n which_o may_v preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o immutable_a order_n motive_n proper_a for_o creature_n who_o invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v full_a and_o not_o destroy_v those_o reasonable_a motive_n and_o render_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a odious_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n can_v love_v god_n be_v because_o they_o have_v now_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n no_o motive_n to_o love-him_a it_o be_v decree_v and_o they_o know_v it_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v happiness_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o love_n god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o hate_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o the_o true_a but_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o because_o order_n require_v it_o order_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a therefore_o since_o they_o deserve_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o disorder_n and_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v god_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o order_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n chap._n ix_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n address_n its_o self_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a grace_n the_o angel_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o body_n as_o occasional_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n i._o jesus_n christ_n consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v alone_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a or_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_n or_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o good_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o as_o true_a cause_n nor_o as_o occasional_a or_o distributive_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o intercessor_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o protector_n against_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o certain_a effect_n which_o may_v dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v inward_a grace_n profitable_o but_o i_o must_v explain_v those_o truth_n more_o at_o large_a for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n for_o regulate_v our_o prayer_n our_o worship_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n general_o address_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o when_o she_o
address_v they_o to_o the_o son_n she_o consider_v he_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o call_v upon_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n this_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a conclusion_n of_o our_o prayer_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o worship_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o never_o act_v but_o when_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o since_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o merit_n the_o immutable_a order_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o sinner_n who_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n never_o act_v but_o when_o the_o immutable_a order_n require_v it_o or_o when_o the_o occasional_a or_o particular_a cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o though_o christ_n alone_o as_o man_n be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v yet_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o address_v direct_o to_o he_o this_o may_v give_v man_n some_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o induce_v they_o it_o may_v be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o to_o worship_n he_o even_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v now_o adoration_n and_o love_n of_o union_n which_o be_v honour_n belong_v to_o power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o almighty_a alone_o for_o christ_n himself_o challenge_v our_o adoration_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n only_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o god_n and_o man._n iv_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o address_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n but_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o occasional_a and_o distributive_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o for_o though_o sinner_n never_o receive_v grace_n but_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o by_o his_o desire_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a transient_a or_o permanent_a yet_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o give_v it_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o so_o our_o love_n and_o devotion_n may_v be_v ultimate_o refer_v to_o he_o alone_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a and_o general_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o distributive_a cause_n because_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n order_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o man_n always_o acknowledge_v his_o impotence_n and_o subordination_n and_o will_v never_o hear_v those_o who_o like_o the_o eutychian_o look_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o transform_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o take_v from_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o advocate_n mediator_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n thus_o we_o see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v here_o explain_v so_o precise_o and_o distinct_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o fundamental_a virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n namely_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v v._o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n and_o saint_n have_v somewhat_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o know_v our_o necessity_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o may_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n solicit_v he_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o constant_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o prayer_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o yet_o full_a of_o imperfection_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o friend_n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o power_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a grace_n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mediator_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o particular_a or_o distributive_a cause_n of_o the_o true_a good_n vi_o so_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v move_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o probable_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a time_n of_o favour_n for_o each_o particular_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n they_o may_v have_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v those_o effect_n which_o we_o call_v miraculous_a because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n plentiful_a harvest_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o the_o position_n of_o body_n which_o be_v substance_n inferior_a to_o spirit_n and_o over_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o order_n require_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v some_o power_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o other_o man_n to_o admire_v and_o imitate_v it_o but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a as_o to_o saint_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v as_o to_o angel_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n on_o several_a account_n that_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n vii_o god_n can_v not_o act_v but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o find_v any_o glory_n worthy_a of_o himself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o certain_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o son_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o it_o for_o what_o â—elation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o the_o product_n of_o that_o action_n if_o we_o separate_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v sanctify_v what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o unhallowed_a world_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o action_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a in_o a_o word_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o can_v act_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o shall_v act_v so_o as_o to_o produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o himself_o to_o create_v a_o world_n which_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o he_o or_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v viii_o it_o be_v probable_a then_o that_o the_o angel_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n be_v astonish_v to_o find_v themselves_o without_o a_o head_n without_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n design_n in_o create_v they_o the_o wicked_a one_o imagine_v some_o worth_n in_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o pride_n ruine_v they_o or_o suppose_v
which_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o justify_v to_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compose_v soul_n and_o body_n thereby_o to_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v of_o none_o but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n the_o wicked_a angel_n oppose_v this_o design_n and_o will_v not_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o submit_v to_o one_o who_o they_o think_v their_o equal_a or_o even_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o much_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n upon_o this_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v form_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n s._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n ix_o the_o angel_n then_o have_v a_o power_n over_o body_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o order_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o superior_a being_n shall_v act_v on_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o execute_v his_o own_o design_n by_o they_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o certain_a effect_n to_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o great_a work_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o wise_a and_o only_a architect_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o want_v enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v which_o power_n of_o his_o never_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o he_o dethrone_v the_o rebel_n prince_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deliverer_n be_v never_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o when_o our_o enemy_n have_v gain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o tyranny_n the_o angel_n i_o say_v have_v a_o immediate_a power_n over_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o by_o they_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v the_o wicked_a angel_n tempt_v the_o woman_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o all_o know_v probable_o ground_v their_o temptation_n on_o the_o know_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v he_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a from_o evil._n 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o illuminate_v mind_n can_v have_v any_o other_o motive_n formal_o to_o disobey_v god_n but_o that_o of_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o profane_a state_n to_o one_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a union_n with_o the_o universal_a reason_n the_o eternal_a word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o form_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v form_v anew_o they_o who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o kind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o may_v spring_v from_o they_o thus_o the_o devil_n conquer_v they_o and_o become_v master_n of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereby_o though_o indeed_o they_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v it_o necessary_a upon_o several_a account_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o imagine_v belike_o that_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v merit_v by_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o order_n x._o we_o must_v know_v that_o not_o only_o for_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o search_n of_o truth_n remark_n 2d_o part_n of_o the_o one_a remark_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o order_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rebel_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sin_n see_v the_o remark_n on_o original_n sin_n now_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o overran_a the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o body_n he_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_v the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a delight_n which_o alone_o can_v counterpoise_v the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o render_v that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n conquest_n useless_a to_o he_o for_o since_o man_n invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v cure_v his_o heart_n corrupt_v with_o sensible_a pleasure_n but_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n the_o earnest_a or_o foretaste_a of_o true_a joy_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o bad_a one_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o concupiscence_n in_o it_o sin_n must_v necessary_o have_v reign_v not_o only_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o that_o people_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o carnal_a always_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o frequent_o relapse_v into_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o s._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n only_o by_o motive_n of_o self-love_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o true_a christian_n think_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o love_n xi_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v the_o true_a blessing_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o since_o this_o sort_n of_o enjoyment_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v be_v soon_o lose_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o choose_a people_n reduce_v to_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v in_o every_o age_n by_o inward_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v with_o some_o lustre_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o prophetical_a people_n and_o a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o open_v the_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a scene_n of_o god_n conduct_n a_o scene_n which_o will_v end_v with_o the_o indissoluble_a marriage_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o way_n perfect_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n xii_o these_o great_a truth_n do_v without_o doubt_n deserve_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o my_o design_n here_o be_v chief_o to_o show_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o as_o occasional_a cause_n for_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o power_n not_o of_o give_v inward_a grace_n but_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o
body_n a_o simple_a general_a uniform_a and_o constant_a method_n furnish_v we_o with_o various_a way_n of_o sanctify_a ourselves_o and_o merit_v the_o true_a good_n i_o have_v explain_v these_o truth_n elsewhere_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v they_o here_o vi_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o people_n as_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n not_o be_v sensible_a we_o think_v we_o answer_v and_o reprove_v ourselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n which_o answer_v and_o reprove_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v know_v not_o this_o union_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v act_v in_o he_o as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_v truth_n nor_o obey_v order_n break_v the_o union_n though_o perhaps_o he_o know_v it_o vii_o but_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o believe_v it_o real_a but_o we_o have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o divine_a operation_n not_o be_v visible_a we_o attribute_v to_o the_o object_n which_o strike_v our_o sense_n all_o that_o we_o feel_v in_o their_o presence_n though_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o as_o god_n who_o be_v more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o self_n represent_v they_o to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intellectual_a substance_n the_o only_a substance_n capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o and_o of_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o those_o sensation_n which_o render_v intellectual_a idea_n sensible_a and_o make_v we_o judge_v confuse_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v those_o body_n which_o operate_v on_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o miscarriage_n viii_o we_o will_v always_o be_v happy_a and_o never_o miserable_a actual_a pleasure_n cause_v actual_a happiness_n and_o pain_n misery_n now_o we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o corporeal_a object_n and_o believe_v those_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n almost_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v and_o love_v they_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o metaphysical_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v we_o strength_n enough_o to_o slight_v and_o disregard_n they_o when_o we_o actual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n work_v more_o powerful_o on_o we_o than_o the_o most_o solid_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o light_n so_o much_o as_o pleasure_n which_o stir_v the_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n ix_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n we_o must_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v this_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o on_o the_o other_o we_o must_v slacken_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o union_n which_o relate_v to_o body_n substance_n inferior_a to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v on_o we_o nor_o corrupt_v we_o but_o only_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v bring_v in_o concupiscence_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v sustain_v of_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o act_n on_o that_o body_n which_o we_o animate_v and_o by_o that_o on_o our_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n x._o etc._n christian_n meditat_fw-la 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o person_n that_o since_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v on_o light_n and_o sense_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o that_o motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o god_n and_o keep_v we_o unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v continual_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o light_n and_o frequent_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v diminish_v the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o share_n with_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v so_o place_v between_o god_n and_o corporeal_a object_n that_o we_o can_v move_v towards_o they_o without_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o correspondence_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o continual_a influence_n which_o christ_n shed_v on_o his_o member_n xi_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v methodical_o or_o at_o least_o have_v so_o much_o justice_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o author_n have_v think_v of_o the_o subject_a he_o treat_v of_o more_o than_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o repeat_v in_o general_a what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v or_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o various_a manner_n no_o body_n read_v apollonius_n or_o archimedes_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v euclid_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o conical_a section_n without_o know_v the_o common_a element_n of_o geometry_n and_o in_o geometrical_a matter_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n every_o one_o i_o know_v not_o why_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v whatever_o he_o read_v so_o that_o everyone_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v without_o consider_v that_o morality_n for_o instance_n i_o mean_v morality_n demonstrate_v or_o explain_v by_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n what_o the_o science_n of_o curve_v line_n be_v to_o that_o of_o strait_a line_n xii_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o this_o place_n to_o suppose_v certain_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o will_v perhaps_o illustrate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o which_o i_o very_o much_o fear_n have_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o design_v for_o those_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v or_o full_o comprehend_v what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o they_o may_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o save_v themselves_o a_o needless_a labour_n xiii_o first_o then_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n as_o most_o do_v who_o join_v they_o together_o by_o extend_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sensation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a action_n of_o these_o two_o being_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o alone_o can_v change_v the_o modification_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n think_v and_o be_v not_o exend_v the_o body_n be_v extend_v and_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o extension_n but_o only_o by_o think_v nor_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o sensation_n but_o only_o by_o situation_n and_o local_a motion_n the_o body_n be_v wound_v but_o the_o soul_n feel_v it_o the_o soul_n fear_v a_o evil_a and_o the_o body_n fly_v from_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o arm_n the_o arm_z immediate_o move_v itself_o and_o the_o soul_n see_v and_o feel_v
but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v here_o that_o to_o procure_v our_o own_o death_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reunite_a we_o to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o despise_v life_n and_o even_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v our_o health_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v deliver_v we_o from_o concupiscence_n or_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o join_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n cry_v our_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o it_o be_v certain_a 33.20_o exod_n 33.20_o that_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v see_v god_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v say_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o true_o die_v so_o far_o as_o we_o quit_v the_o body_n as_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o silence_v our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o to_o all_o those_o that_o surround_v we_o we_o die_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o world_n when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o when_o we_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n when_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o order_n 28.21_o job_n 28.21_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o disorder_a lust_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v 13.12_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n a_o pure_a mind_n and_o a_o unspotted_a imagination_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v truth_n now_o they_o see_v god_n but_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o in_o part_n through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o they_o see_v he_o true_o they_o be_v close_o and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o we_o must_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o next_o iii_o but_o those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o object_n that_o be_v about_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o truth_n 28.13_o job_n 28.13_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v wisdom_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o live_v voluptuous_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la suaviter_fw-la viventium_fw-la we_o must_v then_o procure_v ourselves_o not_o that_o death_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o life_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o and_o weaken_v life_n i_o mean_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n or_o its_o dependence_n on_o it_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o continue_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o consummation_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o on-earth_n be_v a_o constant_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o continual_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n his_o concupiscence_n and_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o his_o death_n which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o model_n of_o our_o eternal_a reformation_n iu_o 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v already_o crucify_a with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o we_o i_o say_v particular_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o baptism_n all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o balance_n and_o even_o to_o diminish_v by_o degree_n the_o weight_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o sin_n no_o long_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v to_o excuse_v our_o slothfulness_n by_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o continual_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o his_o cross_n but_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 11._o rom._n 6.4_o v._o 11._o who_o be_v justify_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n glorify_v who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o power_n whole_o divine_a we_o i_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n forsake_v we_o in_o our_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v overcome_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o succour_n christ_n never_o neglect_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2.34_o act._n 2._o â—1_n rom_n 10.13_o joel_n 2.34_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n citizen_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christian_n if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o effect_v it_o depend_v only_o on_o ourselves_o to_o preserve_v by_o grace_n the_o right_n which_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v we_o to_o future_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a stupidity_n in_o a_o man_n which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v astonish_v a_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a be_v to_o lose_v infinite_a happiness_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n through_o his_o own_o negligence_n vi_o this_o truth_n be_v suppose_v as_o undeniable_a let_v we_o awaken_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n let_v we_o search_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o secure_v our_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o act_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n can_v infuse_v into_o we_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o may_v effectual_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o true_a good_n you_o be_v dead_a say_v st._n paul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n because_o live_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o shall_v and_o by_o his_o influence_n may_v kill_v the_o old_a man_n it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o give_v we_o must_v labour_v all_o our_o life_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v our_o imagination_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a we_o must_v regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n by_o order_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v diminish_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o actual_a effort_n of_o concupiscence_n provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o be_v able_a to_o balance_v the_o strong_a grace_n and_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o do_v what_o depend_v on_o we_o grace_n will_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o full_a efficacy_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n shall_v appear_v with_o glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v appear_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n 3.4_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n
elastic_a force_n of_o the_o several_a spring_n and_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o action_n of_o object_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o motion_n depend_v partly_o on_o the_o will_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o memory_n vi_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v chief_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o nerve_n belong_v to_o the_o viscera_n which_o drive_v the_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o head_n for_o the_o production_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a object_n act_n with_o choice_n and_o furnish_v the_o brain_n only_o with_o such_o humour_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o impression_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n be_v excite_v or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n divide_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o production_n of_o spirit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prevail_a passion_n remain_v there_o and_o the_o rest_n return_v by_o the_o circulation_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v these_o spirit_n be_v make_v be_v present_o determine_v towards_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o motion_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o also_o to_o revive_v all_o the_o accessary_a impression_n which_o may_v any_o way_n fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o from_o those_o impression_n both_o the_o principal_a one_o and_o the_o accessory_n the_o new_a spirit_n do_v also_o receive_v their_o direction_n and_o be_v divide_v as_o the_o first_o be_v into_o two_o branch_n one_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o passion_n last_v this_o admirable_a circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v continual_o make_v which_o set_v the_o machine_n a_o go_v according_a as_o the_o present_a object_n require_v with_o a_o wonderful_a regularity_n and_o order_n vii_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o ordain_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n society_n commerce_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o sensible_a good_n be_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_n the_o good_n due_a to_o virtue_n and_o merit_n viii_o for_o 1._o the_o passion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o govern_v they_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v over_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o a_o man_n must_v sacrifice_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o true_o virtuous_a man_n or_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 3._o every_o motion_n which_o they_o natural_o excite_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o this_o maxim_n that_o whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v raise_v they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o impression_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o fortify_v by_o the_o contribution_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o intestine_n and_o send_v up_o speedy_o and_o abundant_o into_o the_o head_n disturb_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o the_o shock_n and_o motion_n they_o give_v the_o will_n by_o that_o lively_a and_o agreeable_a sensation_n which_o accompany_v they_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o throw_v we_o into_o innumerable_a disorder_n but_o 5._o when_o their_o agitation_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o imagination_n remain_v pollute_v by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v make_v on_o the_o brain_n who_o fibre_n have_v be_v bend_v or_o break_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o motion_n these_o impression_n often_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o general_o revive_v the_o same_o passion_n which_o produce_v they_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v impregnate_v again_o with_o particle_n fit_a to_o raise_v such_o a_o fermentation_n as_o may_v produce_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o passion_n 6._o the_o passion_n by_o their_o rapid_a course_n make_v a_o smooth_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o themselves_o into_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o excite_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o so_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o shake_v the_o brain_n be_v capable_a of_o renew_v they_o 7._o last_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a at_o the_o time_n that_o they_o agitate_v the_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o for_o such_o be_v their_o malignant_a quality_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o reason_n too_o do_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o ix_o for_o i._o they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n ii_o they_o show_v only_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o object_n and_o always_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o deceitful_a shape_n which_o suit_v best_a with_o their_o interest_n iii_o they_o revive_v all_o those_o impression_n and_o accessary_a idea_n which_o side_n with_o they_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n iv_o they_o cover_v their_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o vicious_a design_n with_o the_o specious_a appearance_n of_o reason_n justice_n and_o virtue_n the_o covetous_a man_n for_o instance_n conceal_v from_o himself_o the_o shamefulness_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o avarice_n he_o disguise_v his_o passion_n with_o notion_n of_o temperance_n moderation_n prudence_n penance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o charity_n liberality_n and_o magnificence_n by_o form_v imaginary_a design_n which_o he_o will_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o passion_n be_v cunning_a enough_o to_o make_v even_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o justification_n v._o last_o the_o passion_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a sensation_n which_o bribe_v their_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o favour_v they_o pay_v he_o to_o his_o content_n whereas_o if_o he_o condemn_v they_o they_o handle_v he_o very_o cruel_o for_o what_o present_n can_v be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o charm_a to_o one_o that_o irresistible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a than_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v actual_a pleasure_n that_o give_v actual_a happiness_n and_o what_o treatment_n can_v be_v more_o rough_a than_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o passion_n when_o it_o will_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n we_o can_v strike_v they_o without_o wound_v ourselves_o for_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o blow_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o they_o if_o it_o take_v away_o their_o life_n only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n recoil_v back_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o mortal_o wound_v we_o or_o rather_o reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o often_o seem_v worse_a than_o death_n itself_o x._o so_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o gratify_v they_o who_o live_v by_o humour_n and_o act_n by_o inclination_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n by_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o follow_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o machine_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v without_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o lead_v they_o or_o whither_o they_o go_v be_v continual_o depart_v from_o their_o true_a good_a and_o by_o degree_n lose_v sight_n of_o it_o quite_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o blind_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o abyss_n where_o all_o evil_n dwell_v and_o the_o eternal_a privation_n of_o all_o good_n xi_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o grace_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o stop_v in_o his_o full_a career_n one_o that_o abandon_v himself_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o god_n in_o goodness_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n which_o overthrow_v the_o man_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o
do_v not_o first_o rid_v they_o of_o a_o great_a many_o false_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o for_o instance_n that_o if_o god_n concern_v himself_o with_o our_o affair_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v as_o it_o do_v that_o injustice_n will_v never_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o body_n will_v not_o be_v range_v so_o irregular_o as_o they_o be_v that_o so_o deform_v and_o misshape_a a_o world_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o unintelligent_a nature_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o vile_a creature_n honour_n unbecoming_a his_o nature_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v right_a and_o just_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o if_o it_o be_v will_v often_o punish_v those_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reward_n for_o many_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a misfortune_n when_o we_o be_v do_v the_o best_a action_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o confute_v these_o principle_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o clear_o comprehend_v what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v he_o may_v read_v the_o first_o eight_o of_o my_o christian_a meditation_n v._o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consider_v the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v without_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v our_o existence_n from_o that_o alone_a we_o act_n by_o that_o alone_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o that_o alone_o we_o discover_v truth_n we_o be_v rational_a only_o by_o that_o for_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n last_o we_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n act_v only_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o good_a be_v only_o a_o effusion_n or_o impression_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o we_o love_v nothing_o invincible_o and_o natural_o but_o god_n because_o we_o love_v and_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o good_a i_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o god_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o act_n on_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v explain_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o deduce_v from_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o conduct_n i_o begin_v with_o power_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o it_o vi_o glory_n and_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n 1.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o he_o alone_a power_n reside_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o themselves_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a he_o alone_z who_o give_v they_o their_o being_n can_v give_v they_o the_o modes_n of_o their_o being_n for_o the_o different_a modes_n of_o being_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o being_n in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a fashion_n or_o disposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o one_o that_o can_v sedate_o and_o silent_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n for_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o if_o god_n for_o instance_n will_v keep_v any_o body_n always_o in_o one_o place_n no_o creature_n can_v remove_v it_o into_o another_o and_o that_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o arm_n but_o only_o because_o god_n be_v pleassed_a to_o do_v that_o which_o ungrateful_a and_o senseless_a man_n think_v he_o do_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o modification_n of_o spiritual_a being_n if_o god_n create_v or_o continue_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o modification_n of_o pain_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v deliver_v it_o from_o that_o pain_n nor_o make_v it_o feel_v pleasure_n except_o god_n give_v his_o assent_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d glory_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o and_o co-operate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o desire_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a concession_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v that_o god_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n without_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n or_o lessen_v his_o glory_n impart_v to_o the_o creature_n his_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n vii_o god_n have_v subject_v this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v they_o that_o act_n and_o god_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n distribute_v the_o true_a good_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o send_v they_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o penetrate_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n pray_v intercede_v desire_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n mediator_n and_o highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o operate_v he_o only_o have_v power_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v tend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a necessary_a and_o inviolable_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o necessary_o bear_v to_o himself_o a_o love_n which_o be_v always_o conformable_a to_o order_n and_o make_v order_n to_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o love_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n than_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v glory_n ourselves_o or_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n then_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n delight_n in_o and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v belove_v give_v and_o receive_v worship_n and_o adoration_n we_o may_v then_o show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o attract_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v exalt_v and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o view_n as_o object_n fit_a to_o employ_v those_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o god_n have_v make_v only_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v then_o employ_v ourselves_o either_o about_o ourselves_o or_o the_o imaginary_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n viii_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o more_o agreeable_a both_o to_o christianity_n and_o reason_n than_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o himself_o to_o act_v by_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n a_o immutable_a nature_n and_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n deserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o creator_n alone_o when_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o execute_v such_o design_n as_o be_v form_v before_o their_o creation_n what_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o this_o principle_n which_o clear_o show_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o right_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o must_v reserve_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o may_v nay_o and_o many_o time_n ought_v to_o move_v towards_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n but_o we_o must_v never_o leave_v it_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n but_o we_o must_v never_o adore_v they_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o love_n either_o as_o our_o good_a or_o as_o capable_a of_o procure_v we_o any_o good_a we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v only_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v
also_o in_o the_o creature_n order_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a being_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o cause_n therefore_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n because_o we_o can_v act_v but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o power_n 10._o we_o may_v nevertheless_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a nay_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v miserable_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o order_n allow_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v happiness_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v it_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o perhaps_o in_o part_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a in_o the_o other_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v that_o every_o abuse_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a notice_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o sacred_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o power_n and_o he_o that_o attribute_n it_o to_o himself_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pride_n or_o his_o own_o particular_a desire_n commit_v a_o crime_n the_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n alone_o know_v and_o can_v punish_v 11._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o nobility_n dignity_n quality_n learning_n riches_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o glori_v 10.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o power_n but_o in_o god_n a_o man_n may_v set_v some_o value_n on_o himself_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o horse_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v real_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o be_v but_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o exact_o he_o have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n god_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v we_o do_v ourselves_o he_o alone_o deserve_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o alone_o deserve_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v belove_v honour_a and_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n will_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o share_v with_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o power_n 12._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o fear_v love_n and_o honour_n the_o creature_n as_o real_a power_n commit_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o crime_n become_v very_o heinous_a when_o his_o fear_n or_o love_n run_v to_o that_o excess_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n above_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v less_o dispose_v to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o creator_n than_o about_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o disposition_n acquire_v by_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n he_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o employ_v for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v be_v a_o robbery_n or_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o since_o god_n act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o for_o our_o pleasure_n we_o do_v then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v render_v his_o action_n unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n 14._o in_o general_n every_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o we_o render_v useless_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v a_o robbery_n and_o god_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o law_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o 15._o last_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n create_v we_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n every_o moment_n give_v he_o a_o unquestionable_a right_n over_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o certain_o belong_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o may_v return_v it_o to_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a fidelity_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n merit_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n who_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o profane_a state_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o honour_n god_n worthy_a to_o enter_v as_o his_o adopt_a child_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a natural_a law_n who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o desire_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o judgement_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a reason_n i._o have_v discover_v the_o principal_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v next_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o though_o less_o know_v be_v no_o less_o due_a every_o creature_n depend_v essential_o on_o the_o creator_n every_o spiritual_a be_v be_v also_o essential_o unite_v to_o reason_n no_o creature_n can_v act_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o no_o spiritual_a be_v can_v be_v illuminate_v by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o all_o our_o clear_a idea_n come_v from_o the_o universal_a reason_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o all_o our_o strength_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a cause_n which_o alone_o have_v power_n he_o that_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o light_n and_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o he_o that_o think_v he_o real_o possess_v power_n and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o benefactor_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n be_v very_o ungrateful_a very_o proud_a or_o at_o least_o very_a stupid_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a good_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a relation_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o by_o that_o it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o all_o intelligent_a being_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o by_o that_o it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o communication_n with_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a efficacious_a principle_n or_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o two_o union_n but_o impotent_a and_o stupid_a man_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n who_o relation_n he_o contemplate_v and_o to_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o beauty_n he_o admire_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n cause_n in_o man_n all_o those_o bodily_a motion_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o sensible_a object_n but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o different_a desire_n of_o his_o will_n he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o god_n alone_o operate_v in_o he_o nay_o the_o very_a endeavour_n which_o accompany_v his_o desire_n that_o painful_a endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o impotence_n and_o dependence_n a_o endeavour_n often_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a a_o endeavour_n which_o god_n put_v into_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o deserve_v his_o gift_n this_o sensible_a and_o confuse_a endeavour_n i_o say_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o will_n to_o move_v his_o arm_n but_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o divine_a operation_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o exact_a and_o punctual_a god_n be_v in_o answer_v his_o desire_n the_o more_o disingenuous_a man_n be_v in_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n iv_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o
intelligent_a be_v to_o another_o 3._o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o clear_a perception_n or_o cognition_n in_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o desire_n or_o attention_n but_o the_o intellectual_a and_o common_a substance_n of_o truth_n alone_o be_v the_o form_n the_o idea_n and_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n it_o may_v by_o the_o action_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o pain_n pleasure_n perception_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a modification_n of_o which_o its_o substance_n be_v capable_a but_o it_o can_v engross_v to_o itself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a being_n for_o man_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o powerful_a must_v also_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o become_v rational_a wise_a just_a and_o complete_o perfect_a 4._o we_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o object_n the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o 5._o man_n who_o we_o call_v our_o master_n be_v only_a monitor_n 6._o when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o answer_v ourselves_o but_o the_o inward_a master_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o preside_v immediate_o over_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o same_o answer_n xi_o mâ—gistro_fw-la mat._n 23.8_o see_v s_o augustincts_n treathe_n de_fw-fr mâ—gistro_fw-la all_o those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o general_a proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n even_o christ_n himself_o who_o illuminate_v we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o light_n when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o solid_o instruct_v we_o by_o faith_n when_o we_o consult_v the_o visible_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o custody_n the_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o his_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n be_v deposit_v xii_o from_o this_o great_a principle_n the_o follow_a duty_n be_v derive_v 1._o not_o to_o value_v ourselves_o on_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o return_v our_o humble_a thanks_o for_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o hearken_v more_o ready_o to_o reason_n than_o to_o men._n 3._o to_o yield_v only_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whenever_o man_n speak_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o compare_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o our_o ear_n with_o that_o which_o reason_n answer_v to_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o in_o what_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o save_v and_o reservation_n 5._o never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o at_o least_o not_o with_o a_o air_n of_o confidence_n before_o reason_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o its_o evidence_n 6._o to_o speak_v to_o they_o always_o as_o monitor_n not_o as_o master_n to_o question_v they_o often_o and_o in_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o insensible_o to_o our_o common_a master_n the_o universal_a reason_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o instruct_v they_o but_o this_o 7._o never_o to_o dispute_v for_o disputing_n sake_n nor_o even_o to_o propose_v truth_n to_o other_o when_o the_o company_n they_o be_v in_o passion_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v not_o retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o impartial_a judge_n 8._o never_o to_o consult_v reason_n but_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o either_o to_o conduct_v we_o to_o good_a or_o unite_v we_o to_o truth_n to_o regulate_v our_o heart_n or_o procure_v we_o strength_n or_o liberty_n of_o mind_n 9_o to_o lay_v up_o careful_o in_o our_o memory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v none_o but_o certain_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o consequence_n none_o but_o necessary_a truth_n or_o the_o precious_a answer_n of_o the_o inward_a truth_n 10._o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o neglect_v matter_n of_o fact_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v the_o action_n of_o men._n they_o give_v no_o light_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o often_o corrupt_a the_o heart_n 11._o our_o inviolable_a law_n be_v order_n not_o custom_n which_o be_v many_o time_n opposite_a to_o order_n and_o reason_n to_o follow_v example_n without_o confront_v it_o with_o order_n be_v to_o act_v like_o brute_n and_o by_o mechanism_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v better_a though_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o make_v our_o own_o pleasure_n our_o law_n than_o foolish_o to_o obey_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a custom_n our_o life_n and_o action_n shall_v do_v honour_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o illustrious_a character_n we_o bear_v 12._o we_o shall_v set_v no_o value_n on_o subtlety_n beauty_n or_o even_o strength_n of_o imagination_n nor_o esteem_v any_o of_o those_o study_n which_o cultivate_v that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o make_v we_o so_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o overnice_a or_o overstocked_a imagination_n do_v not_o willing_o submit_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o imagination_n and_o whenever_o the_o body_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a necessity_n that_o reason_n must_v be_v silent_a or_o not_o regard_v 13._o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o disesteem_n we_o shall_v frequent_o and_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n examine_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n that_o which_o appear_v bright_a and_o sparkle_a to_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dissipate_v that_o false_a and_o bewitch_a lustre_n with_o which_o it_o hide_v its_o folly_n we_o shall_v very_o seldom_o regard_v man_n outward_a behaviour_n which_o pass_v for_o current_a payment_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o we_o shall_v careful_o stop_v up_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n get_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wander_v among_o the_o creature_n a_o mind_n continual_o distract_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n can_v pay_v that_o respect_n and_o attendance_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n to_o reason_n to_o give_v our_o sense_n their_o full_a liberty_n 15._o we_o shall_v ardent_o love_v truth_n wisdom_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o the_o gold_n of_o peru_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o 7.9_o wis_v 7.9_o all_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o little_a sand_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o shall_v continual_o pray_v to_o it_o by_o our_o attention_n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o thâ—_n son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o we_o shall_v place_v our_o whole_a delight_n in_o consult_v it_o in_o hear_v its_o answer_n and_o obey_v its_o command_n as_o that_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v always_o among_o we_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n our_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o the_o only_a true_a good_n we_o can_v love_v evil_a but_o we_o may_v take_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n so_o we_o can_v hate_v good_a but_o the_o true_a good_a be_v real_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o god_n may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o our_o love_n must_v be_v like_o he_o or_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n motion_n or_o duty_n i._o we_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o light_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v also_o animate_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v any_o good_a but_o by_o the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v what_o i_o must_v now_o explain_v in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n ii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v act_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o his_o love_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o like_o we_o a_o impression_n proceed_v from_o and_o tend_v towards_o something_o else_o as_o he_o be_v his_o own_o
good_a his_o love_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o love_n of_o himself_o his_o end_n be_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v in_o spiritual_a being_n a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o different_a tendency_n from_o his_o own_o for_o the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o spiritual_a being_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o himself_o but_o further_a there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o more_o true_a good_n there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiable_a i_o mean_v with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n but_o god_n so_o then_o since_o god_n can_v will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o amiable_a or_o not_o love_n that_o which_o be_v amiable_a suppose_v that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v our_o love_n proceed_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o its_o nature_n tend_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o alone_o iii_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a continual_o imprint_n on_o they_o a_o love_n for_o good_a and_o as_o he_o act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o good_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o any_o but_o in_o he_o this_o natural_a love_n of_o good_a do_v of_o itself_o carry_v they_o towards_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o love_n be_v like_o that_o which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o will_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v all_o object_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_n iv_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v love_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o motion_n ordain_v for_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v mistake_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o so_o we_o may_v love_v evil_a by_o love_v good_a we_o may_v love_v evil_a out_o of_o choice_n by_o love_v good_a natural_o we_o may_v love_v evil_a or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a by_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o that_o love_n for_o good_a which_o god_n continual_o imprint_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o as_o be_v our_o only_a good_a or_o alone_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o we_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n that_o the_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a or_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o real_o the_o power_n to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n as_o they_o be_v occasional_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o may_v unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o can_v reasonable_o love_v or_o fear_v they_o because_o every_o motion_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v towards_o god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v irregular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v v._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v hate_v good_a for_o since_o we_o invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a we_o can_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o but_o we_o may_v mistake_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o so_o hate_v good_a from_o the_o hatred_n we_o have_v for_o evil._n and_o even_o this_o hatred_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n a_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o fly_v from_o evil_a only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v for_o good_n for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a by_o love_v he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o motion_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o damn_a hate_n god_n with_o a_o invincible_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a love_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o since_o god_n be_v not_o their_o good_a but_o their_o evil_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n 18.26_o psal_n 18.26_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a they_o hate_v he_o by_o that_o irresistible_a motion_n which_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a in_o his_o proceed_n give_v then_o for_o their_o happiness_n vi_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o actual_a pleasure_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o actual_a happiness_n as_o pain_n be_v of_o misery_n now_o the_o damn_a feel_v pain_n the_o harden_v sinner_n fear_v it_o the_o damn_a know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o pain_n the_o sinner_n believe_v he_o be_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o very_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o for_o the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we act_n on_o they_o the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o their_o misery_n the_o bless_a on_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o like_a reason_n can_v cease_v to_o love_v god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v access_n to_o god_n those_o that_o expect_v to_o find_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o sinner_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v hope_n of_o return_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n may_v by_o the_o invincible_a desire_n of_o happiness_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n vii_o now_o that_o the_o natural_a love_n which_o god_n continual_o imprint_n on_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v love_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n that_o the_o love_n of_o happiness_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a that_o it_o may_v carry_v we_o towards_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o instead_o of_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o god_n may_v be_v or_o continue_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o not_o become_v evil_a our_o love_n must_v always_o be_v conformable_a to_o or_o resemble_v the_o divine_a love_n we_o must_v love_v perfection_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n we_o must_v remain_v unite_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o power_n for_o god_n when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n one_o of_o happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o perfection_n by_o the_o love_n of_o happiness_n he_o unite_v he_o to_o his_o power_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o perfection_n he_o unite_v he_o to_o his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o alone_a as_o his_o inviolable_a law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v divine_o inspire_v with_o both_o these_o love_n they_o be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o we_o without_o destroy_v we_o utter_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a his_o wisdom_n be_v all_o powerful_a and_o he_o that_o think_v to_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o his_o happiness_n without_o the_o love_n of_o his_o perfection_n without_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o the_o immutable_a order_n that_o love_n of_o happiness_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o eternal_o miserable_a god_n by_o his_o power_n will_v not_o be_v the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o their_o evil_n if_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o their_o law_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o inward_a reformation_n for_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o deserve_v it_o and_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o model_n by_o which_o man_n be_v first_o form_v and_o by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v form_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n the_o love_n of_o conformity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o immutable_a order_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o power_n that_o so_o our_o love_n be_v like_o the_o divine_a love_n may_v carry_v we_o to_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o
spiritual_a and_o consequent_o not_o rational_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n to_o have_v sentiment_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o motion_n agreeable_a to_o those_o sentiment_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o give_v we_o access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o diffuse_v charity_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n or_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o by_o his_o assistance_n excite_v in_o ourselves_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n which_o honour_v the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o every_o one_o frame_n to_o himself_o a_o theology_n a_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o devotion_n apart_o of_o which_o self-love_n be_v the_o motive_n prejudice_n and_o possession_n the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n and_o sensual_a good_n the_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v many_o time_n only_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o verbal_a prayer_n in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n but_o now_o serve_v only_o by_o their_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n to_o refresh_v the_o imagination_n in_o most_o people_n when_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n custom_n human_a consideration_n or_o hypocrisy_n carry_v their_o body_n into_o the_o church_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n never_o come_v there_o and_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o rather_o while_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o their_o sin_n on_o our_o altar_n they_o on_o their_o part_n sacrifice_n to_o ambition_n avarice_n or_o pleasure_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o place_n whither_o their_o imagination_n carry_v they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n in_o general_n two_o sort_n of_o society_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a society_n different_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n the_o general_a head_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o men._n they_o must_v be_v external_n and_o relative_n the_o danger_n of_o pay_v inward_a duty_n to_o men._n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n very_o dangerous_a i._o have_v explain_v in_o general_a the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v now_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o man_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o law_n the_o universal_a reason_n and_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o same_o power_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n ii_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v two_o sort_n of_o society_n with_o other_o man_n a_o society_n for_o some_o year_n and_o a_o eternal_a society_n a_o society_n of_o commerce_n and_o a_o society_n of_o religion_n a_o society_n maintain_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o particular_a and_o perish_a good_n who_o end_n be_v the_o preservation_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o reason_n support_v by_o faith_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a good_n who_o end_n be_v a_o happy_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n iii_o the_o great_a or_o indeed_o the_o only_a design_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o truth_n and_o justice_n inhabit_v all_o other_o society_n shall_v perish_v though_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o spiritual_a society_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v eternal_a his_o priesthood_n shall_v never_o the_o change_v 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o unshaken_a foundation_n on_o that_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v subsist_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v iv_o when_o we_o procure_v any_o settlement_n here_o below_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n we_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n we_o place_v our_o friend_n in_o a_o totter_a house_n it_o will_v sink_v under_o we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o when_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o workman_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o come_v in_o we_o then_o labour_v for_o eternity_n this_o work_n shall_v last_v to_o all_o age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o procure_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a society_n which_o we_o must_v begin_v here_o below_o by_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o for_o since_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temporary_a and_o perish_a society_n be_v only_o to_o furnish_v christ_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n with_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n we_o can_v fail_v of_o perform_v essential_a duty_n when_o we_o engage_v in_o the_o design_n of_o he_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o faculty_n in_o hasten_v his_o great_a work_n and_o in_o procure_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v v._o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o absolute_o command_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o procure_v one_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_n what_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v those_o which_o he_o shower_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o fade_a and_o perish_v good_n such_o as_o the_o pretend_a friend_n of_o this_o world_n give_v to_o those_o that_o gratify_v their_o passion_n do_v he_o constant_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n no_o certainly-therefore_a the_o principal_a duty_n of_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o we_o must_v assist_v our_o neighbour_n and_o preserve_v his_o life_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v our_o own_o but_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o he_o and_o our_o own_o life_n vi_o to_o love_n therefore_o be_v a_o equivocal_a term._n it_o signify_v three_o very_a different_a thing_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o by_o our_o will_n to_o a_o object_n as_o our_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n as_o our_o pattern_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o perfect_a the_o love_n of_o union_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o conformity_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o immutable_a order_n no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o no_o person_n can_v be_v our_o live_a law_n or_o our_o perfect_a model_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v reason_n incarnate_a do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o circumstance_n not_o be_v the_o same_o the_o intellectual_a reason_n the_o inviolable_a law_n the_o indispensable_a model_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v they_o vii_o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n nor_o with_o a_o love_n of_o conformity_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o desire_v his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o our_o practical_a desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o certain_a effect_n which_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v he_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o true_a good_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o obligation_n that_o true_o and_o absolute_o lie_v upon_o we_o from_o that_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o ourselves_o and_o as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o viii_o to_o honour_n be_v also_o a_o equivocal_a word_n it_o denote_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o
to_o one_o single_a person_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o inhuman_a phalaris_n that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v like_o that_o wretched_a prince_n the_o same_o fire_n into_o which_o he_o have_v make_v other_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n xviii_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o who_o labour_v under_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n be_v incomparable_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o great_a architect_n that_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a solomon_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n but_o this_o man_n work_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o xix_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o that_o a_o deform_a body_n a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a mind_n a_o lively_a and_o irregular_a imagination_n a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n or_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n without_o friend_n and_o without_o any_o qualification_n to_o recommend_v he_o that_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v true_o pious_a if_o he_o fear_v and_o love_v his_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o esteem_n than_o the_o most_o beautiful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o caressed_a and_o honour_v for_o his_o admirable_a quality_n but_o with_o something_o less_o religion_n certain_o not_o one_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n prefer_v this_o man_n before_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o also_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o piety_n xx._n a_o man_n may_v esteem_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o physician_n more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n this_o be_v indifferent_a and_o depend_v on_o custom_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o to_o esteem_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o value_v the_o title_n of_o a_o gentleman_n more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o indifferent_a not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o prince_n other_o kind_n of_o duty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v pay_v he_o the_o high_a respect_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n xxi_o i_o have_v two_o relation_n or_o two_o friend_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o honest_a missionary_n who_o labour_n with_o success_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o a_o accomplish_a person_n in_o all_o human_a science_n a_o great_a mathematician_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n one_o that_o know_v the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o his_o learning_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o eternal_a society_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o discover_v the_o contrary_n now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a both_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o assistance_n which_o shall_v i_o prefer_v certain_o the_o good_a priest_n the_o honest_a preacher_n who_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o not_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n who_o the_o world_n adore_v i_o may_v perhaps_o give_v he_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n in_o many_o case_n for_o fear_v of_o digust_v his_o nice_a and_o squeamish_a constitution_n for_o those_o that_o have_v great_a talent_n in_o appearance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v every_o thing_n their_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o we_o may_v sometime_o give_v they_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v for_o our_o outward_a action_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o sometime_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o men._n but_o for_o my_o inward_a esteem_n and_o benevolence_n i_o owe_v they_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a society_n before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v my_o profess_a enemy_n and_o the_o low_a of_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n xxii_o sometime_o circumstance_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o give_v scandal_n to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n he_o can_v well_o defend_v truth_n without_o ridicul_v he_o that_o attack_n it_o and_o expose_v his_o party_n he_o can_v serve_v his_o friend_n or_o it_o may_v be_v his_o prince_n without_o violate_v the_o christian_a charity_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n what_o must_v a_o man_n resolve_v in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o like_a case_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o since_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o infinity_n become_v infinite_a itself_o by_o that_o relation_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o temporary_a friendship_n or_o society_n when_o the_o eternal_a society_n be_v concern_v xxiii_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o in_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o offend_v our_o friend_n without_o cause_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o do_v justice_n before_o we_o exercise_v charity_n a_o man_n must_v not_o steal_v to_o marry_v a_o daughter_n who_o he_o fear_v will_v otherwise_o be_v ruin_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v remedy_v those_o disorder_n he_o must_v not_o give_v his_o friend_n occasion_n to_o break_v with_o he_o by_o neglect_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o expect_v from_o he_o nor_o wound_v one_o man_n conscience_n to_o cure_v another_o we_o shall_v govern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o prudence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o action_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o comprehensive_a rule_n than_o this_o to_o have_v always_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eternal_a society_n when_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o interest_n as_o it_o most_o common_o happen_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n we_o shall_v procure_v all_o man_n the_o true_a good_n and_o not_o relative_a good_n who_o it_o be_v that_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n the_o unreasonable_a complaint_n of_o worldly_a men._n the_o duty_n of_o respect_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o participate_v power_n i._o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o duty_n of_o esteem_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n however_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o far_o of_o they_o here_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o understand_v ii_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n or_o charity_n we_o owe_v they_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a good_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v nor_o procure_v to_o some_o person_n nor_o in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o true_a good_n which_o we_o may_v give_v without_o deprive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v refuse_v to_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v never_o conceal_v truth_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n no_o one_o shall_v ever_o be_v except_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v refuse_v to_o such_o as_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v the_o true_a good_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a society_n and_o since_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o any_o one_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n oppose_v the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n iii_o but_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n as_o their_o real_a worth_n depend_v on_o the_o relation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o the_o true_a good_n in_o short_a as_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v without_o divide_v it_o very_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o some_o person_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o
they_o this_o miserable_a life_n a_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o value_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o time_n which_o relate_v to_o eternity_n and_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n distribute_v to_o man_n and_o thereby_o solicit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o he_o xvi_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o respect_n or_o external_a and_o relative_a submission_n they_o be_v due_a to_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v proportion_v they_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o person_n nor_o regulate_v they_o by_o our_o own_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o eternal_a society_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o justice_n to_o pay_v respect_n and_o tribute_n to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a nay_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o make_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a use_n of_o our_o contribution_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o we_o honour_n in_o their_o person_n for_o all_o honour_n be_v relative_a and_o must_v be_v ultimate_o refer_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o real_o possess_v power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o refuse_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o give_v sensible_a mark_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o primitive_a christian_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o those_o who_o cruel_o persecute_a christ_n himself_o in_o his_o member_n all_o the_o respect_n submission_n and_o relative_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o participate_v power_n well_o know_v that_o honour_n be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o must_v be_v refer_v sole_o to_o he_o 1.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n they_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o respect_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v thither_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o indeed_o the_o only_a design_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v never_o better_o do_v than_o when_o christian_n pay_v those_o duty_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o oblige_v sovereign_a prince_n who_o be_v always_o jealous_a of_o their_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o favour_v christian_a society_n more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o must_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o society_n which_o we_o form_n with_o other_o men._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o duty_n due_a to_o sovereign_n two_o sovereign_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o their_o natural_a right_n right_n of_o concession_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i._o all_z the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o participate_v power_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a head_n duty_n of_o respect_n and_o duty_n of_o odedience_n the_o duty_n of_o respect_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o every_o state_n and_o consist_v in_o certain_a outward_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o mind_n pay_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o its_o superior_n those_o duty_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n sometime_o subject_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o prince_n sometime_o they_o put_v one_o knee_n to_o the_o ground_n or_o both_o at_o other_o time_n they_o only_o make_v a_o profound_a reverence_n and_o stand_v uncover_v and_o sometime_o also_o they_o remain_v cover_v in_o his_o presence_n without_o lose_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o these_o be_v arbitrary_a ceremony_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n ii_o but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o morality_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o respect_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o the_o prince_n actual_o exercise_v the_o authority_n he_o have_v receive_v or_o clothes_n himself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o we_o owe_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o circumstance_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o indeed_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o measure_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o grandeur_n and_o power_n by_o the_o sensible_a operation_n they_o have_v on_o we_o certain_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a our_o mind_n ought_v to_o prostrate_v itself_o now_o though_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n when_o we_o approach_v superior_a who_o be_v his_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v on_o a_o outward_a air_n of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n but_o the_o mind_n must_v also_o humble_v itself_o and_o respect_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a power_n nay_o the_o brain_n be_v frame_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o imagination_n willing_o bow_v before_o the_o splendour_n that_o environ_n they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n much_o more_o difficult_a and_o burdensome_a than_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o self-love_n be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n like_o christian_n or_o in_o expectation_n that_o he_o who_o they_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v their_o only_a reward_n every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n dispense_v with_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v from_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o convenience_n and_o some_o preposterous_o obey_v unjust_a command_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o exact_a order_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o opposite_a power_n have_v each_o their_o separate_a right_n their_o different_a interest_n be_v many_o time_n so_o intermingle_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o in_o these_o case_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o particular_a humour_n or_o advantage_n for_o want_v of_o certain_a rule_n to_o govern_v his_o action_n by_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o lie_v down_o one_o or_o two_o principle_n which_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n towards_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o these_o duty_n iv_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n in_o monarchical_a state_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o his_o minister_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n derive_v his_o authority_n over_o other_o man_n from_o god_n alone_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o god_n do_v himself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o immutable_a order_n the_o universal_a reason_n the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o prince_n notwithstanding_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n than_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o himself_o he_o may_v act_v without_o control_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o any_o man_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o power_n than_o as_o reason_n to_o god_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o to_o god_n make_v man_n and_o like_o we_o to_o christ_n glorify_v than_o to_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o